#this is quite short compared to chapter one
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Time Travelers AU - Bathroom Break
I am baaaaaaaack on the story ! For those who missed it I published everyone's backstory, all are linked in the master post !
@ancha-aus it's been a while since I tagged you here
First
Prev
Next
I feel like this chapter is way too short compared to the time it took me to write it
Here it was: the moment Dust dreaded the most... going back to work. Not that there was a problem with his job, his colleagues were fine, the customers were usually nice except for some exceptions, but it was to be expected when working in a fast food. No, the thing that worried him was leaving his roommates, because they were basically roommates, alone all day. He wasn't afraid they would fight, thought Nightmare had been quite distant these past few days, he didn't participate in conversations during meals and usually just translated for Killer and asked him a few things, but apart from that he always seemed moody, mad about something and avoiding them. It did worry Dust, maybe it was something he did, or didn't do, that caused the noble to change his behavior ? He'll need to talk about it with him. Regarding the others they all seemed to get along, he noticed Cross would sometimes lower his guard when Killer talked, or rather rambled, to him to listen to what he was saying, which was something important to note as the knight only ever left the door to eat, Dust knew it because he saw him sleeping while still standing. Horror was nice to everyone, just not paying much attention to Nightmare as he seemed to avoid him more than the others anyway, and Killer just liked to chat with everyone, not caring if they understood him or not. So no, Dust wasn't scared they would fight. He was scared they would get bored, get curious and break something or even hurt themselves, that someone would knock at the door and call the cops when seeing them, or many other things they could do that could result in troubles both for them and for Dust. He really didn't need that.
Dust sighed, preparing yet another burger and putting it in a bag for those at the drive through, he didn't need to think about it anymore, the movements were basically muscle memory at that point. Should he introduce the others to burgers ? Maybe he could order everyone a burger once he got his paycheck, and he could buy soda and potatoes to make the fries himself ? Would they even like it ? Nightmare would probably despise the grease, maybe Cross too as he seemed to be very in shape, but he had a feeling Killer and Horror would like it. Well, that could be a plan for later then.
He felt someone tap on his shoulder.
- Break time, I'm taking your place.
His colleague said. Was it already his break ? He didn't see the time pass, for once. Well, he usually didn't have much to think about, so he must admit he wasn't particularly focused on the time that day.
- Oh, okay, thanks.
He finished the burger he was making before putting down his apron and going to the changing rooms to grab his phone in his locker. He then went to the bathroom, not that he needed to go as he was a skeleton, but he liked sitting on the throne in his little cabin, that way he didn't have to sit in the staff's room and make small talk with the others, he could just scroll on his phone for fifteen minutes without being disturbed. He sometimes wished he had a digestive system so he could take a dump on company time and be paid for it, but he didn't have one, anything a skeleton consumed was either turned into magic or would get thrown up if the body couldn't "digest" it. What a shame, honestly.
He wondered for a moment if he should call home on the land-line, but he soon figured it would be useless as he didn't teach them how to pick up a phone, so he just hoped everything was fine and went on socials to see what new brainrot was available to pass the time.
His alarm went off after fifteen minutes, indicating the end of his break. He sighed.
- Alright, here we go again...
He muttered to himself, getting up without flushing, and opened the door to step out of the cabin. He tripped on a branch and fell face first on the grass.
Cross flinched, planting his sword in the ground as to maintain balance when he felt everything shift around him. The house had dissapeared, and he found himself in a field surrounded by a forest. It felt like a few days ago, when he appeared in Dust's backyard, he had felt the air sting and crackle before everything shifted, and when he opened his eyes, he was somewhere else.
Where was he now ? He pulled his sword from the ground, holding it tight in case a threat would appear, and looked around him, were the others here too ? He heard a noise behind him, and quickly turned, only to see Killer gripping on a branch, hanging from a tree. As he was about to run by his side he saw Horror coming out from behind a bush, leaves and twigs stucked in the furr of his coat. Killer saw him too.
- Horrooooooor ! Adiuvaaaaa ! He cried.
Horror jumped, not expecting to hear a voice above him, and quickly went to grab Killer and put him safely on the ground. The Roman then immediately opened his bag to make sure all of his stuffs were with him, and sighed in relief before looking up at the Viking.
- Gratis..
Horror nodded, then looked at Cross.
- Vel ?
He asked, thought Cross didn't understand, but he supposed Horror asked him if he was doing good, as he looked concerned. Cross was doing fine, he wasn't hurt and by chance landed on his feet and on a plain surface, unlike Killer who ended up in a tree.
- Eo vais ben, mercit.
He thanked him, before hearing a spine-chilling scream.
- Google noooooooo !!
All three of them turned quickly, startled, and saw Dust, a little farther, kneeling on the ground with his little magic rectangle in his hands, visibly distressed.
- Dust ? Killer called, bene facis ?
- Google's dead ! Dust cried out, holding his rectangle in the air, it's mort, morz, mortuus, liflĂĄtinn, dead !!
Cross froze, who was dead ? Who was so important that Dust had to announce their death in five languages ? Was his rectangle dead ? Wait, wasn't the rectangle what allowed them to communicate ? Oh. They might have a problem then.
They looked at each other for a minute, not knowing how to save the rectangle from death, before Killer went to the wheeping skeleton and kneeled before him, looking through his bag. Dust looked up at him when he took out the thick book Dust had been reading recently: the Old Norse dictionary. Cross remembered Killer shoving the book in his bag when Dust left without it, saying he would keep it safe until he returned. Dust looked at the dictionary in awe, taking it carefully.
- Oh my fucking god, Killer, I love you so much right now, gratis.. !
Killer smiled, happy to have been useful.
As Dust was getting up with Killer's help they heard a new noise, and as they turned, they were met with a rather unusual sight: Nightmare, the very sophisticated Nightmare, was laying face flat in a mud puddle, the only mud puddle in the whole field, and looked particularly horrified, and disgusted, when he stood on his elbows, his face covered with mud. Killer couldn't help but burst out with laughter, especially when Nightmare tried to get up only to slip and fall again. Cross heard Dust fight back his own laughter and Horror chuckled, but even if the scene was indeed funny, Nightmare trully looked distressed, and Cross couldn't leave him like that.
- Sire !
He rushed to his side, helping him up by letting him grab him for balance, not caring if he dirtied his armor as it was rather easy to clean.
- Vous trouvez cela amusant !? Nightmare yelled, angry, and shaking slightly, asking if they found it funny.
Horror raised his hands in an apalogy motion, but Killer was still pretty much dying on the ground, wheezing and holding his non-existant stomach, Dust simply avoiding his gaze. Nightmare huffed, a shameful blush on his cheeks as Cross helped him step out of the puddle and sit on a log nearby as he tried to wipe the mud from his face, taking his gloves off as they were just as muddy anyway.
- Estes-vos blecié, sire ? Cross asked, wanting to know if he was hurt.
Nightmare shook his head, he wasn't hurt, physically at least. Cross nodded, standing straight again to look at the others: Killer had stopped laughing and was now catching his breath, Dust was looking at their surroundings, and Horror was looking at Nightmare, thoughtful, but didn't come any closer.
Now that everyone was here, they needed to think of a plan. They needed to figure out where they ended up, or when, if they could seek shelter somewhere, or if they couldn't and would have to build a sort of nest at least for the night, what they could hunt or gather, take turn to stand guard, ... Horror didn't seem to have his axe with him, which was... rather inconvenient, but he was pretty sure Killer still had his knives in his bag so it meant they were at least two with weapons to defend the group. He looked down at Nightmare again. They had to find water.
He sighed and gestured to everyone to come closer. He would rather they didn't split up.
- Nos devons trover eaue, he said, glancing at Nightmare who was still staring at his hands, senz se séparer, he added, looking back at them.
- Okay wait, Dust stopped him, "eaue" means water, right ? I mean he does need to wash himself so it would make sense he needs water... wait I think I remember the translation... he thought for a while, looking throught the dictionary, okay so.. aqua for Latin ? Aaaand... vatn for Old Norse.
Killer snorted.
- Sordidus est, aqua eget.
Cross wasn't sure what that meant, but judging by Nightmare's glare it most likely was a mockery, or one of the Roman's usual tease at least. He wanted to reprimand him, now wasn't the time for teasing, but Horror was faster than him and gave Killer a gentle nudge on the shoulder, shaking his head disapprovingly, to which Killer whined but didn't push it. Horror then pointed at the woods.
- Vatn.
Before anyone could reply, he opened the way. He had fallen in a bush and heard running water in the distance when he got up, surely there was a river nearby.
- Wait wait wait ! Dust interrupted again, Horror stopping to look at him. We're just gonna accept that we apparently got tossed throught time ? I mean it ain't you guys first time but it is mine ! And I actually have to go back to work !
Cross frowned. Work ? He knew what work meant, but why was Dust talking about work ? Oh, right ! Dust was supposed to be at work ! But he couldn't get back to work now, they didn't even know in what time they were, but surely it wasn't Dust's time anymore as these strange buildings were nowhere to be seen. Cross shook his head, Dust couldn't go back to work for now.
- What do you mean no ? I need the money.
Cross thought for a while, trying to remember the translation for money, and shook his head again.
- Nos sommes denz une altre Ă©poque, pas de "work".
He tried to explain, telling him they were in a different time. Dust frowned at him, before sighing.
- Well it's gonna be one fucking long bathroom break then... He mumbled, before following Horror again.
Cross held out a hand for Nightmare but the noble got up by himself, and simply followed the others from a distance, Cross walking behind to make sure no one deviated from the line and no threat appeared.
After only a few minutes they heard running water, and at the next turn around a tree, they saw a small river. Nightmare went to kneel on the shore and put his hands in the water. Killer went next to him, crounching down, and ignoring Nightmare's glare to rummage through his bag and take out a piece of cloth that he handed him. Nightmare looked at it for a while before taking it without saying a word, still bitter that they laughed, and put it in the water to clean his face. Dust stayed near Horror, looking at the trees.
Cross stood back, watching them all, making sure everything was safe for them to stop here.
He really hoped they could find a shelter soon.
#original post#time travelers au#tt au#dust sans#horror sans#cross sans#killer sans#nightmare sans#tt dust#tt nightmare#tt cross#tt killer#tt horror#bad sans#bad sans poly#bad sanses#dusttale#horrortale#xtale#something new au#dreamtale#dust!sans#killer!sans#cross!sans#horror!sans#nightmare!sans#murder time trio#mtt poly#bad sans gang#nightmare's gang
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
Higher - Prologue #1: an Aemond Targaryen Series
Synopsis: Y/N Targaryen is the daughter of Rhaenerya Targaryen. Her parentage is disputed though unlike her younger brothers hers is not certain. Whilst they all share the same dark curls of Harwin Strong; Y/N shares her motherâs platinum with a dark streak running the underside of it. There are some, like Queen Alicent, who take this as a sign that her true father is obviously also Harwin Strong â Rhaenerya just getting extremely lucky that most of your hair was white. Others, including you mother, point out Laenors mothers, Rhaenys Velaryons, dark Baratheon hair, and that it obviously comes from there. But wherever your true blood lies youâve always felt more dragon than anything else.
Word Count: 2,298
Rating (per chapter): none
A/N: Prologue is set when Aemond and reader are young. As I can neither remember, nor care to double check, I'm saying they're around 14 ish. If some of the timelines don't quite match up, does it really matter.
You had no idea where your mother was. Somewhere in the castle most likely; and your father? Which one? By right or rule of birth your father Laenor was nowhere to be found. You could hazard a guess that he was with his Lannister knight. They seemed good friends and you often saw them together. By blood or a guess Harwin Strong of the Kings Guard was teaching your brothers to defend themselves from their uncles, Aegon and Aemond in the training yard; and Daemon, you didnât have the faintest idea. You rarely saw him and hadnât seen him since his arrival with his family that morning.
Sitting in a stone alcove overlooking the training yard you pondered your newest sibling. Your mother was due to give birth in but a few days if she held on, and you truly hoped this one would be a girl. Not that you didnât love your brothers, but boys could be so mean. You looked out of the window and saw how Aegon was mean to his brother Aemond, and goaded your own brothers to join in.
It wasnât long since being here that you barely recognised them as they picked and taunted your youngest uncle like crows. Helaena had so much more of a sweet temper, and she truly felt like a sister to you when she was there, but she was barely ever there; in the room, on the same plain of existence as anyone else. Â
Harwin never made his favouritism more obvious than when they were sparing. Even the lightest blow and he was pushing the two Targaryen princes from Jace and Lucerys and berating them. He was even protective of you on occasion but never as much as the boys; just about everything involving you was in half measures compared to your brothers.
You wandered down to the training yard, sick of being by yourself. You almost made it there before Aemond came running down the corridor at you, pushing past just to duck into a room and lock the bolt with a thud. You spun back around to see the main of Aegonâs wavy hair glowing around his head from the light behind him.
âWhat have you done this time!â you barked, squaring up to your eldest uncle despite your difference in height. Your brothers were behind him, giggling to themselves like a pack of hyenas.
âJust a laugh, niece. Nothing more than a joke. Only some are not yet man enough to take it.â He finished with a shout down the corridor. They all moved past you, bowling down the dimly lit tunnel to the Keep, they obviously didnât see where he went. As soon as you knew they were out of sight you walked slowly over to the locked door and tapped.
âAemond. Its me.â You called quietly through the cracks. âTheyâve gone. Can you let me in?â You could hear his sniffs get closer as the door unbolted; cracking open just an inch so you could squeeze through. Pulling your gilded blue dress through the small frame you were met with your uncles red nose and pinked cheeks. âOh Aemondâ you began before he cut you off.
âIâm fine. Its fine.â He started, turning to walk back into the room, facing away from you. Even from your short glace you could see both of his eyes were bloodshot. You pulled your small handkerchief from your sleeve and draped it over his shoulder. This caught his attention, and he turned to find you not so subtly looking up at the ceiling and the tall beams that held it up, just so he was sure you couldnât see his tears fall.
You sat in silence for a while. You often did, both of you finding it comforting just the two of you, not saying anything; but no one needed to. Eventually you both found yourselves sitting intertwined on the small bench at the end of the room. Your legs were placed over his, his head on your shoulder and yours resting over his; both your hands played with the others.
âI heard mother the other day.â Aemond started. âShe was begging father not to betroth Helaena to Aegon. He says it is a good match to keep our blood pure.â His voice was small, and you could almost hear a question in it.
âPoor Helaenaâ was all you could mutter. And poor her you felt. You were both almost of age and you knew your mother and father had already discussed your future, to some extent at least. âPoor Aegon as wellâ
âWhy poor Aegon?â
âWell, I donât suppose he wants to marry Helaena any more than she would him.â stroking the back of Aemondâs hand. He huffed but accepted your answer. He sat up a bit and you switched with him, resting your head on his shoulder.
Aemond looked down at you. His hand reached around and fondled with your hair, the silver strands rolled back in small braids from your face, he felt around until he found the little patch of dark hair. He liked to play with that bit the most; perhaps it was because that was what they always teased you about, how even if they were bastards at least they knew who their father was, whereas you could be anybodyâs! It wasnât usually your brothers saying that, just Aegon. But he knew how to spin it to make them laugh at you as well.
Aemond sighed to himself as you relaxed against him. Youâd been in the glorified cupboard a while now and he was sure theyâd forgotten their search for him and moved on, but he didnât want to move; not when he could hear you talking about something he feels he really should be paying attention to.
â⊠from the Reach, and the Riverlands, but she says I donât have to think about my betrothal until Iâm at least seven and ten years old. She says grandsire made her tour at fifteen and she hated it!â
âBetrothal?â Aemond blurted, sitting bolt upright and nearly knocking Y/N from her resting place âto whom?â he cried.
âWell, no-one yet. Thatâs the point.â You looked up at him and smiled. Aemondâs insides clenched when you did.
âWell donât.â he said, matter-of-factly. To be honest he didnât know what else to say. He was suddenly hit with the thought that you wouldnât always be with him, around him, and he couldnât stand it. Tears welled up suddenly in his eyes and he pulled out your hanky again to stop the tears.
You reached up to pull his hand from his face, tutting lightly as you saw his watery eyes. Taking the hanky from his hands you gripped them as you dabbed at his eyes.
âOkayâ you murmured, pressing a small kiss to his cheek. Aemondâs eyes widened at your action, his face flushing. You settled back against him in another comfortable silence, this time with a strange sort of certainty in your future.
**
A week later and you were still in Kings Landing. Not that you minded, but your mother had still not birthed and the maesters were beginning to get worried. Your father/s were more present, you noted, each one also becoming slightly more concerned at the late hour of this pregnancy.
You were sat with Helaena and the Queen, embroidering a handkerchief with a small silver dragon when Aegon came bowling in, followed by Lucerys.
âMother! Ladiesâ he bowed comically. The Queen rolled her eyes but said nothing, drawing her attention back to her tapestry. âWhat do we have here then niece.â He said, lying sloppily next to you, grabbing the soft cotton from your hands.
âGive it back Aegon.â You snapped quietly, reaching out for it.
âAh ah ahâ he tutted. âDonât snatch niece.â That irked you more. He always called you niece to belittle you, despite you being closer in age than his own half-sister. The Queen looked over the two of you, watching as her eldest son loomed over you teasing. Becoming bored of her tapestry she set it down beside her and left, never one to entertain her children for too long.
Aegon looked over the work in his hand, the corners of his mouth turning down as he was impressed with the small delicate stitches and beading that caught the light. âWhy not make it gold niece.â He said finally, throwing the cloth back in you lap as he stood. âto match my glorious Sunfyre.â He smirked down at you before sauntering out again.
âA green bead. A blue bead. A green bead. A blue bead.â You turned to see Helaena muttering softly into her work. She wasnât beading; you thought. Just sewing golden thread into the wings of her beetles.
**
At dinner that evening your mother was absent again. You almost requested you meal to be brought to your room but the Queen had insisted you eat with your brothers and her children. Silently you all sat, heads staying down after your prayer. Then you heard a noise. A snorting. Grunt.
Aemond stiffened beside you. Your eyes flickered to watch him before darting over the table at your brothers, each of them giggling between themselves. You looked over to Aegon â he was smirking.
âJacerysâ you scolded quietly, glaring daggers at him to get him to stop.
âWhat. Sister I am not doing anything.â He smirked. The Queen interjected.
âVelaryons. I hear your mother is in her labours.â She breathed. Setting her cutlery down. âThat is good news is it not. After so long Iâm sure you will all be glad to greet your new sibling.â
âVery much so, your grace.â Your eldest brother said politely, turning to her.
âIâm sure you are all looking forward to going home.â You could tell by the way she sighed as she said it, she was just looking forward to you leaving. Aemond looked over to you as you caught his eye, both of you silently sad that you would be leaving again in the not-too-distant future. âY/Nâ she broke once more, grabbing your attention âYou will no doubt be keen to return homeâ she smiled rigidly.
âWhy is that?â you asked slowly, stuttering over the words in confusion.
âWell, Iâm sure when your mother is well recovered you will need to prepare for your coming out. My husband tells me he has already received ravens enquiring when you are to tour for a husband. Iâm sure your mother will want to prepare you herself.â She said curtly.
âOh. I suppose so.â You said meekly. You knew your mother had received ravens, but to hear your grand-sire had also been in receipt of them made you fear he would use you as a bartering tool.
âI wouldnât worry niece.â Aegon broke the silence, sensing your nervousness. Everyone looked up to him, surprised at his concern. âIf you do manage to receive a decent proposal, the poor sod will have to first work out which father to ask! Ha!â he slapped his knee in jest at his fine joke.
âAegon!â the Queen snapped. Aemond stood bolt upright next to you, knife gripped in his hand by his side as he stared down at his brother. Aegon laughed
âWhat are you going to do with that brother?â he questioned laughing. âCarve me up and eat me?â
âShow some respect brother.â Aemond muttered through gritted teeth. His eyes rolling over your brothers sat next to his own; dismayed that neither of them stood to defend you. Aegon scoffed but said nothing; kicking his feet from the ground as he stood, bidding his mother goodnight as he left.
You placed a small hand on Aemondâs wrist that held the knife. He seated himself back down next to you, placing the knife on the table as he whispered a small apology to you.
âThere is nothing to be sorry for. Thank you.â You whispered back, hand not leaving his. You suddenly felt the Queens eyes boring into you and moved your hand swiftly from her son.
**
You wept quietly as you packed your trunk. Your mother had birthed your newest brother a week ago. Another brown-haired boy: and now you were set to leave again for Driftmark. You had sent the maids away, content to pack your belongings yourself in silence. Folding up some of your stockings you pushed them down into the corner of the trunk, sniffing deeply.
A low rumbling took your attention from the ground and you looked over your shoulder to the bookshelf in the corner of your room moving across the floor.
âAemond!â you gasped, seeing your uncle emerge from the secret passageway. You ran across the room to embrace him. Since your departure had been announced you had not seen much of him; his mother keeping him away any time you asked after him â insisting that he was in his studies and must not be disturbed. His arms wrapped around your waist, and he buried his head in your neck, breathing in deeply.
âY/N. You are leaving today?â he muttered
âYes. Shortly. I just need to finish packing.â You drew back from him but did not release your arms.
âI donât want you to go.â
âI donât want to leave either.â You sniffed. Fresh tears willing in your eyes. âI hate boats.â you laughed, trying to lighten the mood.
âI brought you a book. For the journey.â You took the small book he produced from his back pocket and looked it over. As you turned it a small letter fell from between the pages. Aemond gasped and swiftly scooped it from the floor, pushing it back between the pages. âDonât look at that until you have left. Promise.â He said blushing.
âpromise.â You smiled.
#my writing#aemond targaryen#hotd#hotd imagin#aemond targaryen x reader#aemond x reader#aemond targaryen series#higher
32 notes
·
View notes
Text
⊠Nevermind. Forget surviving â he would rather throw himself out the nearest window than swear himself to this wishy washy hogwash. âProblem?â Blade asked mildly, raising an eyebrow. âNo.â Thorne intoned. He sounded dead even to his ears. âHm.â Blade didnât say any more. Thorne had a feeling that he knew exactly what was going on.
READ ON AO3 HERE
#chapter two!!#this is quite short compared to chapter one#but i thought it would be nice to write a piece about thorne's thoughts while taking the oath for his initiation#especially since the oath is so#..... u niq uely righteous.#still not sure about how i wrote blade's dialogue â i'm trying to be better i swear#but i do think that he'll be quite short with thorne#since they literally just met#he's still very much in stoic commander mode#shepherds of haven#shoh#oc: thorne#aspen writes.txt
31 notes
·
View notes
Text
I want to talk about why I think this is the one of the most important Falin panels:
So, Falin is really nice, right? It's one of the first things we really learn about her. She's kind even to the monsters of the dungeon - choosing to ward the party rather than fight spirits and cause them needless harm.
In the above early flashback in chapter 11, we see Marcille fawning over Falin's kindness, calling her an angel. Namari calls her soft-hearted. We see Falin choose not to fight even when a zombie attacks - instead she resolves the confrontation with a hug. After the flashback, the first thing Senshi says is that Falin "sounds like quite the person," which Marcille strongly affirms.
At this point in the story, all we have seen of Falin are these impressions; she is a healer, an angel, a caretaker with an infinite well of kindness towards everyone she meets - both friend and foe.
And honestly, that remains most of what we have to go by to understand her. The only times we get to see Falin on the page, alive and just herself, are in the opening and closing pages of the story and in the brief period of time after she is resurrected.
Nonetheless, we do have some more details to work with. For one, there is the scene that The Panel is from - a short memory in chapter 75, when Marcille flashes back to while she's dying. In that scene, Falin prepares to teleport them all out, and says that she's sorry "if there is a person at [their] destination." And that's when we get The Panel.
If you teleport someone or something into another person, the person teleported into is likely to be, at minimum, severely injured. They could die.
We can see a lovely little horrifying example of exactly why in one of the Daydream Hour doodles:
So, hmm. That's not... that's not SUPER nice. Certainly not displaying the same "kindness to all, friend and foe included" we saw represented earlier. On a basic level, this adds some nuance to Falin's kindness. We see it break a little, when pushed to the limit. We see her chose to protect the people she loves above all else.
Which makes sense! As Laios says when the Winged Lion accuses him of similarly being motivated more by his friends' safety than everyone else in the dungeon, "...most people, aside from virtuous do-gooders, would feel the same way."
So, we can take The Panel as simply showing a moment of weakness for Falin. A time when she was pushed to her limits, and that "most people" selfish side of her shone through.
However... I think there's a little more going on with Falin than just her being an angel 99% of the time, except just that once. I love The Panel because I think it helps us understand that Falin isn't just motivated by kindness - she also has a desire to avoid seeing people in pain.
Isn't that the same thing?
No, no it very much is not.
Let's look at a short comic from the Falin section of the Adventurer's Bible, because I think it illustrates this point perfectly. The group is complaining about how much Marcille's healing hurts, and comparing it to Falin's, which "doesn't hurt a bit." Marcille retorts with the following:
Now, the punchline of this comic is that, despite Marcille's sentimental assertion that she's "thinking of [them]" by letting her healing magic hurt, they all still prefer to be healed by Falin.
But hey, this wouldn't be the first time that Dungeon Meshi hides a very real character beat or insight in a gag, so let's think about this somewhat seriously.
If Marcille is right (and she knows a fair bit about magic, so we can assume that she has at least somewhat of a point), then what Falin is doing isn't kind. I suppose if someone specifically requested to not feel the pain, it could be kind, but that's not really what happened here. She is the one who felt badly about the others being in pain, and she is the one who decided, without telling them or giving them a choice in the matter, to take away that pain.
Both Marcille and Falin are healing the party, but Marcille is doing it in a way that accomplishes the task in the most straight forward way, without any additional interference. Falin is going out of her way to perform the healing in a way she is more comfortable with. A way that avoids pain.
Going back the The Panel, I don't think its a coincidence that the only time we see Falin (well, non-chimera Falin) willing to do something that could hurt someone is when any potential pain will be far away from her. If she got someone hurt or killed by teleporting the party to the surface? Not only would it be far out of her sight, but she'd be dead before she had to deal with any consequences of that action.
Falin is not a confrontational person. She doesn't push when Marcille won't tell her the truth about the resurrection, and she comforts Laios about her own death - both of those things happening in the only full chapter she is alive and conscious in the whole story.
We also know that she considered accepting Shuro's proposal, despite not having any special feelings towards him, and that Falin never explained to Marcille that she wanted them to share a meal together. When she brought Marcille various foods at the academy, she just accepted Marcille's confused rejection and gave up.
And lastly, we know that she is still in contact with her parents, despite the neglect and abuse she suffered at their hands. Although the way someone chooses to handle contact with abusive or bad family is a complicated topic, which I don't want to overly simplify, I do I think this fact gets at the heart of how she handles conflict.
So many people that Falin loves have hurt her. There are understandable hurts, like Laios leaving the village, or Marcille not understanding the food. And there are bigger, far less justifiable hurts - like her parents neglecting her throughout her childhood, and sending her away to be alone at the magic academy.
It doesn't seem like Falin has ever confronted any of it directly.
And the unhealthy aspects of this kind of avoidance of pain and confrontation is one of the things that the story of Dungeon Meshi is all about. We see Laios grapple with it before he goes to kill Falin, and we see Marcille acknowledge it at the end of the story, when she tells Laios that she has come to terms with Falin's death:
Eating is a part of life. Consuming other living things is a part of life. It isn't really possible to avoid that pain - you can only hide from the truth of it. You have to be selfish everyday. You have to eat - to choose to live. To choose to take up space.
And this is something Falin embraces, too. She comes back to life, after all.
We see her choose to come back to life.
And how does she make that choice? She eats. She consumes, and then she is asked a question by the manifestation of hunger itself:
Do you want to eat more?
There is a double meaning in the Winged Lion's final words on the next page.
When I first read this, I took it as him saying: life is cruel. You will suffer. You will feel more pain.
But perhaps, especially for Falin, this also means: you are choosing a path where you must cause pain. Where you must consume. Where you must take, and must be selfish. Because eating is the special privilege of the living, and it is their burden, too. In order to stay alive, she will need to keep eating.
And she chooses that. Chooses to be selfish. It's why her resurrection scene is so important, and it's why The Panel is so important. Because Falin coming back isn't the ultimate reward for all of the party's hard work.
It's her choice. Just like it was her choice that started everything in the first place. But this time, she doesn't choose to accept causing pain for the sake of Marcille and Laios. She does it for her own sake.
#dungeon meshi#delicious in dungeon#falin touden#dunmeshi analysis#I love it when dungeon meshi says. the trauma was real and it changed you#and the way you are because of it isnât anything to be ashamed of#but you have to keep living. you have to chose to keep living.#and you can#dungeon meshi spoilers
16K notes
·
View notes
Text
Dancing with our hands tied | S.H.
Chapter twelve âïž When the curtains call the time, will we both go home alive?
Warnings: 18+ minors don't interact! angst, jealousy, misunderstandings, mutual pining, mentions of unrequited feelings, mentions of cheating (not on reader), mentions of past stancy, jealous!Steve, slightly mean!Steve (kinda?), smut smut smut, bathroom sex, car sex, fingering, squirting. I like to picture Jacob as Drew Starkey hehe
Pairing: Steve Harrington x fem!reader
Summary: Steve had never handled his jealousy very well, but being jealous over you, brings out a new side in him. He would do anything to keep you, anything.
Word count: 17.4k+
Author's note: I've been waiting for this chapter since forever, jealous men are always my jam, and @hellfire--cult took these ideas to a whole new level, enjoy this filthy chapter. This one is for all my Steve girlies who haven't given up on me after my last story ⥠Roe, I should grant you a thousand wishes at this point, you keep me so hyped for this story. Also this chapter wouldn't have been this good without you, don't even try to fight me
Series Masterlist âïž Previous Chapter âïž Next Chapter
âĄ
Nancyâs brows are furrowed in concentration, her pink lips pursed as she looks through the many dresses to find the perfect one, her curly hair is pulled up into a bun, held together by a white scrunchie with pink polka dots, sheâs wearing one of the outfits she had gotten on your last shopping trip together, this is only your second time, but itâs fun, you like hanging out with her.Â
You drove to Indianapolis since Hawkins doesnât have all too many clothing stores, especially after the âfireâ at the mall, you prefer it here anyways, the big city has much more to offer than the small town.Â
âWhat do you think of this one?â Nancy asks as she shows you the yellow sundress.Â
You tilt your head, pressing your lips together as you eye it, not quite liking the way too bright color. You walk around the clothing rack to get to the other side, holding the clothing items that you threw over your forearm a little tighter as you take in the different colors of the dress sheâs still holding up.Â
âMmm⊠No, maybe the blue one, Nancy?â You ask, as you point your finger at the baby blue color, when your eyes widen as you catch sight of the purple one, âor, the purple one! That one would look cute, it matches the color of your eyeshadow!âÂ
She smiles at you, nodding excitedly. She puts the yellow dress on the rack, and looks through the purple ones to find her size.Â
âBut you should go for the yellow one if you like it more.âÂ
She shakes her head, looking back at you, âno, I trust your judgment,â she smiles and picks out the dress, âbesides, this color is way cuter.âÂ
You nod, a smile tugging at your lips, âyeah, itâll look amazing on you.âÂ
Her dimples show and her eyes light up a little.Â
Nancy has been nothing but kind and sweet to you, and you canât help but feel guilt and regret growing inside of you for the way you once felt about her.Â
You werenât only jealous of her because she had Steve, you also hated her for having him, and youâd spent your shared classes with her, staring at her and comparing yourself to the girl he loved so dearly â the girl he still loves. You were never rude to her or mean, you never glared at her or threw comments at her the way other girls did, after Steve had humiliated her in front of the whole town, despite your feelings for him, you did feel disappointed for what he had done, even when you didnât even like her, at that time.Â
âYou should try this one on!â Nancy pulls you out of your thoughts, a grin on her face as she holds up a black dress â a daring black dress. Itâs short and flowy, the straps are thin, itâs low cut with a dainty bow on the front, the back very exposed. âYou could wear this one to Vickieâs party.â
A smile tugs at your lips, you step forward and slowly reach your hands out to take it from her.Â
âYou will look hot in it,â Nancy wiggles her eyebrows at you, nudging her shoulder against yours as she brushes past you to look for more dresses, âIâm sure I wonât be the only one who thinks that,â she says in a sing-song voice.Â
Nancy had been very persistent in trying to get you to go on dates. The last time you went out together, the Barista at your local coffee shop had put his number on your takeaway cup after giving you the order for free. She tried to convince you to give him a call, gushing over how sweet he was to you and how he looked at you, and yeah, he was sweet, he was very good looking too, and maybe you wouldâve given him a call if things were still the same they were months before this. Yeah, you wouldâve definitely given him a call, but only to forget about the certain someone who woke up in your bed this morning. Whose bed you will go to sleep in tonight.Â
As you stare at the dress, all that you can think about is Steve, and how he will react to seeing you in this.Â
Will he think that youâre pretty?Â
Will you look irresistible to him?
Will he want to tear it off of you?Â
After all, he does like your dresses, your sundresses especially, you see the way his eyes darken whenever you step into his house with a new one on your body, like he is ready to rip it to shreds and devour you for the next few hours or so, and he usually does, sometimes he doesnât even take it off, and only pushes it aside, bunching it around your waist.
This sundress is by far more revealing than any of the other ones you have worn before. Excitement bubbles in your stomach as you think of his reaction to it.Â
You are definitely getting it.Â
After taking forever to pick out what clothes to keep in the dressing room, you both make your way out of the store with full bags, stuffed with new summer clothes. You stroll around town for a while, looking for new jewelry and shoes to go with the dresses you both bought.Â
You never realized just how much you missed having a girl friend to do these things with, until you sit down at a cute cafĂ© to eat some late lunch. Itâs something you always used to do with your childhood best friend, that you always try not to think of, too painful are the memories of Chrissy and how you couldnât be there for her, how you couldnât save her. You always wondered if things would have gone differently had you both not drifted apart the way you did when you both went separate ways.
But itâs no use to overthink about it, you wonât ever find out.Â
âFunny how weâre shopping for clothes, when a few weeks back we were fighting for our lives against something the whole world doesnât even know about,â Nancy says as she looks over the menu.Â
âYeah,â you nod with wide eyes, glancing up from your own menu to look at her, you realize that you never asked how she got involved in all of it, in the first place.Â
You clear your throat, âI never asked⊠how did you get involved?âÂ
She raises her brows at your question, taking a deep breath before she puts down the menu.Â
âIâIt was when Barb went missing, right after Will⊠What the police said about her wasnât right, I knew my Barb, so I looked into it all, and I dragged Jonathan in with me because he was looking for his brother, only to find out that my brother and all of his friends were in it tooâŠâ She rolls her eyes, a smile tugging at her lips.Â
You laugh a little, shaking your head.Â
A shiver runs down your spine as you think of how long it had all been going on in the shadows, how long you had been unaware of the Upside Down and the existence of monsters, how children were involved in something they shouldnât have been.Â
âAnd then, poor Steve⊠He showed up at Jonathanâs place when we tried to lure in the Demogorgon, he almost ran off⊠but he came right back to fight him with us.âÂ
You know all about it, Steve told you how he fought the Demogorgon with Nancy and Jonathan, how he had been dragged into it all by accident, how he helped Dustin find Dart, how he protected the kids and climbed into the tunnel after getting beaten by Billy.Â
You know most of what happened, not only from Steve, but also from Robin, but you feel intrigued, you want to know more⊠from her.
Something flashes in her eyes, a look of guilt, a look of regret.Â
You know exactly what sheâs thinking about, and you know that you shouldnât bring this up, but your curiosity gets the best of you.Â
âI-I was at Tinaâs Halloween party.âÂ
Nancy winces at that, she doesnât seem uncomfortable by your words, just⊠regretful of the memories that night brings her.Â
You remember the night just as well as she does. Steve had bumped into you after he rushed out of the bathroom you didnât even know he was in with Nancy, he glared at you and nudged your shoulder harshly, he rudely told you to move out of his way and murmured some incoherent curse word at you.Â
You remember how deflected you felt, all night you had avoided him only to bump into him in his worst moment.Â
Everyone knows what happened that night, not in full detail, but it doesnât take a genius to find out what happened between King Steve and his girlfriend after he had stormed out of the house without her, and she left with Jonathan instead.Â
Word traveled around, rumors circulated, but you didnât listen to them, it wasnât any of your business, and it wasnât hard to figure out what had happened anyways. Just as Steve and Nancyâs relationship ended, she showed up to school, holding hands with Jonathan. Clearly, something happened between them long before her relationship with Steve had ended.Â
Steve hated you, but your heart broke for him still.Â
It was so very obvious how much he loved her, and you can imagine how much it hurt when she cheated on him, and left him and his heart in shambles.Â
âI-I will never forgive myself for it. No matter ifâ he did forgive me. I was horrible to him, no amount of apologies can take away the guilt I will forever feel.â
âW-What happened?â You ask nervously, not wanting to overstep but still feeling the curiosity tugging harshly in your chest.Â
She sighs, looking around the bustling street before her eyes move back to yours.Â
âI-I always blamed him for what happened to Barb, I shouldâve gone home with her that night, but I didnât, even though I promised I would. I went with him, a-and the Demogorgon got her,â she explains, shaking her head a little as she closes her eyes, âit wasnât Steveâs fault, not at all, but I-I blamed him and every time I looked at him, I just thought about her and what happened to her and how things wouldâve gone differently if I didnât leave her that night, if I didnât went with Steve.âÂ
You dig your nails into your palms, swallowing harshly as you watch her.Â
âHe was good to me, he was there for me, b-but I couldnât stand him sometimes, and how he tried to act like everything was normal, when it wasnât.âÂ
The feeling of irritation sparks inside of your chest, crawling into your bloodstream.Â
âAnd then, the Halloween party⊠I just, I was still grieving and I was angry, I let it all out on him, I shouldâve handled things differently, I shouldnât have been so harsh but⊠I-I called him bullshit,â she confesses to you, scrunching up her nose as she cringes at her own self, âand then I confessed my true feelings for him and our relationship.âÂ
You swallow the lump in your throat, the anger that you are holding back after those leave her mouth. Bullshit.Â
How could she do that to him?Â
How could she hurt him the way that she did?Â
How could she call him that? Â
You can tell that it takes a weight off her shoulders, that itâs something she hasnât talked about since it happened, not to Robin, not even to Jonathan, because after these words leave her mouth, she takes a deep breath, and her body relaxes as she leans back in her seat.Â
Her face is edged with shame, but also with relief to finally be able to let it out.Â
And you try, you really try to hide your own feelings, the anger, the hurt that you feel for the man that you hold so dearly in your heart.Â
You feel thankful for the waiter who interrupts your thoughts, he places the drinks that you ordered on the table, and reaches for his notepad, taking Nancyâs food order first.Â
You take a sip of your iced tea and you watch her for a moment, reminding yourself of how long ago it was, how much she changed, how much he changed, how itâs none of your business, how you shouldnât feel angry at her, even when sheâs the one who hurt him, when sheâs the one he still wants, despite what she did.Â
He would take her back in a heartbeat if she came back to him, and the thought breaks your heart.Â
But you canât help but keep dancing around the topic, so after the waiter takes your order and leaves, you ask her something youâve been wondering about for weeks now.Â
âDo you⊠regret it? Do you sometimes wish that things between you went differently?âÂ
She leans her elbows on the table, placing the straw between her lips, she takes a sip of her drink before she leans back again.Â
âThe only thing I regret is how I led him on, I wish I could go back, and lay it all out on him in a different way⊠Explain to him why⊠I didnât feel that for him, give him a reason instead of making him think that heâs damaged.âÂ
She cared about him, you can see it in her eyes, you can hear it in her voice. She cared, even if only poorly.Â
âI see,â you nod, trying not to sigh. âAnd⊠wellâ when the whole thing with VecnaâŠâ You pause as you feel the weight on your chest crushing you with nervousness.Â
She tilts her head at you, âwhat?âÂ
Heat rushes to your cheeks, you lick your lips as you look around, watching the people in the busy street across the cafĂ© for a moment, before you return your gaze to her.Â
âWell⊠It was noticeable you know⊠and then⊠you two werenât exactly quiet in the RV,â you mumble, trying not to sound bitter as the day catches up to you, what Steve had said to Nancy, how he looked at her, how she looked at him â and the rude things he said about you before the white picket fence conversation came up.Â
Her eyes widen a little, cheeks blushing a deep red as she looks down sheepishly.Â
You donât know what you had expected, but you certainly didnât wait for her to blush, it makes your stomach clench uncomfortably.Â
âIâI was just hurt because of Jonathan. Feelings are cunning, evil⊠I was angry, and I think my heart and mind looked for where I could find comfort.âÂ
Oh, how ugly the feeling in your chest now is, how bitter the taste on your tongue is, how the sweetness of your drink does nothing to make it better, because you know, you know that you wouldnât be sitting here now if Jonathan didnât come back, you wouldnât wake up in Steveâs bed or fall asleep in his arms.Â
Because she would be the one.
You knit your brows together as you stare at her, âbut Steveââ
âI know but⊠I think it was just a heat of the moment kind of thing.â
You physically have to restrain yourself from clenching your jaw or rolling your eyes. So, you look away for a moment, staring into a blank space as you try to calm your breathing.Â
Heat of the moment.Â
You want to scoff and laugh at her words, because telling your ex-girlfriend that you want to have six kids with her is totally, a heat of the moment kind of thing, right.Â
Youâre very well aware of the jealousy that is boiling inside of you, worsening every passing second, and yet, you canât help but want to fuel the fire even more, and find out what she wouldâve done if she needed more comfort.Â
So when you look at her back, you ask, âso⊠if you were still hurt and Jonathan didnât come backâŠ?â
You see the way she freezes, the way she hesitates, the way she takes way too long to answer your question.Â
âI-I donât think that I wouldâve been with Steve again⊠Even if my urges and desires told me to⊠Thatâs the only thing they were⊠desires or⊠attractions. I wouldnât want to hurt him again and give him the idea that thereâd be a chance for a future,â she sighs, shaking her head, âIâm not the one. Iâm not the woman for the future of his.âÂ
You donât know whether to feel sad for Steve or yourself.Â
She is that woman.Â
She is the one, the only one that he wants in that way, so why is she denying it?Â
The question lingers in your mind and you canât help but wonder, what would happen if she stopped denying it? If her feelings were more than just desire after all? If she came back to him?Â
There is no doubt about what he would do.Â
Youâd be nothing but a faint memory the moment sheâd come back.Â
Youâd no longer occupy her space in his bed.Â
Youâd no longer be the one heâd kiss, touch, feel.Â
And you, you would step aside without a moment of hesitation, because despite your feelings for him, you would want him to be happy, and you know that he would never get that with you.Â
âBesides, I donât want to be. Steve was my first boyfriend, puppy love,â she chuckles. âItâs different with Jonathan, I want him in my future, a-and Iâd honestly take any future with him,â she says, as a soft smile creeps on her face, âI didnât love Steve but, I love him,â she says truthfully and honestly.Â
She isnât someone you have to worry about.Â
She isnât someone who will take your temporary space, at least not now, not anymore.Â
But you still canât find peace within you after this conversation, you canât push aside the thoughts of him, of how much he still wants her, of how much he still loves her, of how much he wishes to be with her again, and it upsets you, even when it shouldnât.Â
So, when you come home, you throw your bags on the stairs and make your way into the kitchen, you pick up the telephone and you call him, coming up with some weak excuse as to why you canât see him tonight.Â
You want to see him, but you wouldnât be able to control your feelings, you wouldnât be able to hide the pain in your eyes. If Nancy wasnât with Jonathan, she would be with Steve, and he would choose her, then and now.Â
You heard the sigh on the other end, the disappointed âokay⊠bye, Blondie.â before you hung up the phone abruptly.Â
You want him, you want to be with him, you want to feel his touch, his hands on your skin, his lips on yours, and yet, you donât at the same time, because right now, it would just hurt too much.Â
You need to calm your anxious thoughts, or you will give yourself away completely.Â
-
Two days.Â
Itâs been two whole days since Steve had last seen you, and both his mind and his body were going crazy over the lack of you.Â
When you had called him on Wednesday evening, he was already waiting for you, giddy and excited for another night with you, but when you announced that you wouldnât come, he felt deflected, a little crushed even, but he understood, you sounded tired and like you needed your rest, so he didnât even try to convince you to let him come see you.Â
But the next day, there was no trace of you either, you didnât call, you didnât visit him at work, you didnât come over, and when he tried to call you, you didnât pick up the phone, you also werenât home, your car wasnât in your driveway, you were gone. And it made him feel⊠weird.Â
Because where were you?Â
You had never done anything like this before, always eager and ready for him, but never this.Â
He craved you so terribly, he wanted to see you, he wanted to hear your voice, to feel your touch, to feel your body beneath his.Â
He longed for you, and two days away from you, only showed him just how much of a hold you have over him.Â
The past two days went by so slowly, it was almost agonizing â just like the terrible music that blasts through Vickieâs house as more and more strangers make their way into her home, filling the empty spaces.Â
With his back against the wall, Steve stands there with his arms crossed over his chest, a bored expression on his face as he nods along to Eddieâs rambling about some band he had never even heard the name of, occasionally putting on his meanest face to glare at the people who give Eddie dirty looks. He canât stand them.Â
He takes a sip of his coke, looking around the crowded room in search of you.Â
He knows youâre here, but he has yet to see you.Â
You came with Eddie, but while the latter instantly came to find him, you apparently left to find Robin, who he hasnât seen in a while either.Â
He has been here for at least two hours now, and he is beginning to grow restless, wanting to just push himself away from the wall and go find you.Â
â--And I canât wait to see them live, man! No more headbanging in my room,â Eddie laughs as he sips on his beer. âJudas Priest is sick! You gotta come with us, Iâm sure Gareth wonât mind.âÂ
âMmm.â Steve nods, glancing at Eddie with a plastered smile on his face, he feels a bit bad for not listening to him, but Eddie doesnât seem to mind, he continues talking.
Steve cranes his neck, looking into the kitchen, then into the hallway, and out into the backyard, trying to catch a glimpse of you, but all he sees are people he doesnât care about.Â
The music is starting to give him a headache, and the smell of liquor and weed is beginning to make him feel hazy. He's not drinking, heâs got other plans that hopefully wonât be canceled tonight but the more time passes, and there is still no trace of you, his hope is beginning to dwindle, because a part of him starts to believe that you are doing this on purpose, not showing yourself to him.Â
Are you avoiding him?Â
The thought makes his chest ache weirdly, a feeling that he canât even describe floods through his veins.Â
He doesnât want you to avoid him, he doesnât want you to stay away from him, he doesnât want you to get bored of him.Â
âI got Robin to listen to my mixtape, youâre next, Iâm telling you, youâre gonna be a metalhead in no time,â Eddie chuckles, bumping his shoulder into his, he pulls Steve out of his thoughts.Â
âHuh?â Steve furrows his brows at him before a forced laugh falls from his lips, ây-yeah, sure.â
Eddie snorts, knowing that he wasnât listening to a single word he just said and still agreed. A smirk tugs at his lips, he tilts his head, âso, youâre gonna listen to it?âÂ
Steve nods, pursing his lips as he scratches the back of his neck.Â
âPromise?â Eddie asks, almost cackling.
âYeah, promise,â Steve shrugs.Â
Eddie shakes his head, bringing his beer up to his lips, âyouâre gonna regret that,â he murmurs against the glass before he takes a sip.Â
Steve hates the music Eddie listens to, heâs hated every song he has shown him so far, but Eddie will take that promise in satisfaction, knowing that Steve never breaks any of his promises.Â
Eddie takes a look around the room, recognizing a few people from school, some of whom have already graduated the year before. The guy by the snack table is the one who catches his attention the most, he squints his eyes as he takes a better look at him â tall, dark blond, lean, the gold ring that he always wore on his middle finger, still in place. Jacob Leeney.Â
He hasnât seen him since last year when Jacob was back from college for the weekend, the same weekend you made this guy lucky.Â
He wants to make a joke to Steve about it, knowing that he hates the football captainâs guts, when from the corner of his eye, he notices how Steve stands up straighter.Â
Every hope that began to dwindle, comes back in a rush when Steve sees you for the first time in two days.Â
You walk into the room with a drink in your hand, a smile on your lips that grows brighter when your eyes lock with his.Â
His own eyes light up at the sight of you, something in his chest swells with a feeling he grew unfamiliar to. His lips curl into a smile as he stares at your face for the longest time, before he lets his eyes roam your body, the exposed skin that isnât covered by the pretty dress that youâre wearing, begging for his attention, begging to be marked up by his lips and to be touched by his hands. Â
If only he could look into his own reflection to see just how awestruck he looks at the sight of you, how you lit up the whole room for him with your presence. If only he was focused on the beating of his heart or the fluttering in his stomach, the butterflies he thought were long gone, rising back up and filling him with life.Â
Your skin is glowing beneath the dim fairy lights, your glossy lips that he craves to feel on his own, looking even more kissable than usual, and he already begins to count down the second until he can actually feel them.Â
You start making your way over to him, the platform heels that youâre wearing making you look taller than you are.Â
Steve licks his lips, having to fight the urge to just meet you halfway, throw you over his shoulder and get the hell out of here so he can have you all to himself.Â
Your eyes are locked with his, a blush creeps up on your face and you grow flustered beneath his stare, a sheepish smile tugging at your lips as you raise your hand up to tuck your hair behind your ear â good, nothing changed in those two days.Â
His excitement grows, the closer you get, he has nearly all forgotten about his friend next to him, about the other people in this room, but the reminder that itâs not just you and him in this room, catches up quickly, when the smile falls from your lips and your eyebrows furrow as a hand on your upper arm stops you, not enough to startle you, but enough to make you turn around in and look away from him.Â
Steveâs own smile falls, and he straightens his back even more.Â
He no longer sees your face, your expression or your reaction, but he sees him, Jacob Leeney. And the sight of him alone, is enough to turn the fire that you lit up inside of him, into raging flames. â And not because of the rivalry that was once between them, but because of what he had found out about you and the football captain not too long ago.Â
Steve canât hear what heâs saying to you, but the smile, the smirk on Jacobâs face makes his blood boil. The look in his eyes as he stares you down, making him clench his jaw.Â
He pulls you into a hug, hand coming to rest between your shoulder blades, but not quite staying there, he moves it lower and lower until it rests dangerously low on your back as he hugs you for longer than necessary.Â
âDamn,â Eddie mumbles from beside him, âLeeneyâs about to get another best fuck of his life,â he chuckles, repeating the words that the jock had said to him months back.Â
And it does little to calm Steve down.Â
âI mean, unless theyâve seen each other this week before, I heard that he was back in town⊠a few days ago,â Eddie shrugs, watching him closely.Â
He watches the way you take a step back, putting distance between you and Jacob after you pull away from the hug, but his hand lingers, not on your back anymore, but now on your elbow as he taps his fingers against your skin, talking to you with a look on his face that gives away his intentions. The sparkling in his eyes matches the one of his own, he wants you, he wants you badly. The interaction between you seems so⊠trusted, intimate.Â
And then, Steve registers what Eddie had said to him, just now.Â
A few days ago.Â
Steve freezes.Â
The cold shudder that runs through him, weakening the flames that just ignited.Â
Is that why you canceled your plans with him? Â
Is he the reason why you havenât called?Â
Did you stand him up for Jacob?
Were you with him?Â
Did you let him kiss you?Â
Did you let him touch you?
Did you forget all about him?Â
He canât decipher his own emotions at this very moment, too many are running through him, anger, frustrations⊠and a very ugly emotion that he wonât admit to feeling.Â
He takes a deep breath, unable to hide the frown on his face as he watches you.Â
Steve knew it, he knew that his own rule would come to haunt him, and he suddenly feels a deep regret for suggesting the inclusivity that allows you to see other people, he doesnât want you to do that, he doesnât want you to see other people, he wants to be the only one for you.Â
He is watching you, so closely, so intensely, glaring at the touchy man in front of you, like heâs ready to light him up with his own eyes for putting his hands on places only he should be allowed to touch.Â
Eddie slaps his shoulder, âIâll be right back,â he announces before he scurries away from Steve who refuses to tear his eyes off of you.
He continues to watch you like a hawk, eyes not straying away from you and the man before you, and despite the intensity in his gaze, he is blind to your reactions, to the subtle, tiny steps you take to put distance between you and Jacob. All that Steve can see is the burning red that flashes in his eyes every time he touches you.
He sees the way your shoulders shake from laughter, the way you brush your hair back as you tilt your head up to look at him.Â
And the more time passes as you stand across the room, spending time with someone who isnât him, he begins to grow impatient, restless.Â
You should be here, with him, by his side.Â
And he wants to show you that the only one you need is him. So, without a second of hesitation, he slams his drink on the table, and he lets his feet carry him over to you, no longer wanting to stand there and watch how someone else might steal you away from him, he wonât let it happen.Â
He let it happen with Nancy, he probably wouldâve let it happen again if he was still with her, if this was her with Jonathan in front of him, he wouldâve looked the other way, despite the aching in his chest. Â
But you arenât Nancy, and his feelings, his reactions, his action that heâs about to take, didnât fully sink in yet.Â
Once he is in earshot, Steve hears Jacobâs annoying, flirty voice.Â
âYouâre the prettiest girl at this party.âÂ
Your giggle follows, and it makes Steveâs skin crawl â if he wasnât so driven by jealousy, and blinded by anger, he wouldâve heard how fake it sounded.
âOh, I donât think so.âÂ
Jacob chuckles, opening his mouth to speak, to throw some lame pick up line at you, probably.Â
But Steve doesnât let him. Stepping up beside you, he places his hand on your back first, before he slides it down to your waist, gripping it tightly. The feeling of your body beneath his palm, your warmth and the way you melt into his touch after you turn and tilt your head to look at him, makes his stomach flutter pleasantly.Â
You step closer to him, relaxing further when he squeezes you with his large hand, though your eyes are wide and your lips are parted as you stare at him.Â
Right now, he canât even find it in himself to care that your friends could see the intimacy between you and him, all he cares about is you and dragging you away so he can finally have you all to himself.Â
âCan I talk to you?â He asks, calmly.Â
Your wide eyes spark with curiosity as they look into his own, your glossy lips parting further for him as you come up with words, only to be cut off by Jacob.
âOh hello, Harrington, long time no see!â The jock grins.
Steve clenches his jaw, but still turns to face him, biting back the distaste on his tongue, he nods at him, âyeah, yeah man, Iâll take her for a minute, okay?â He mumbles with squinted eyes and a fake smile on his lips as he points to you.Â
Before the blond can even respond, Steveâs hand leaves your waist, and moves over to your wrist. He grabs your much smaller hand and holds it tightly, giving it a squeeze as he pulls you away and begins to walk, basically dragging you out of the room, and you donât protest, you follow him, without a single word, slamming your drink on the counter on the way out.
You both walk into the crowded hallway, and he pulls you closer to him when you pass by a group of guys who are talking rather loudly. He pushes you towards the stairs, bringing your hand up a little as he gets behind you.
He doesnât even bother to look out for your friends, they arenât on his mind right now and he finds himself not caring about who could see you together. He also doesnât care about one of his many rules that he is about to break when he pushes you into an empty bathroom.Â
You switch the light on and let go of his hand when you walk in further.Â
Steve turns around to close and lock the door, his fingers linger on the handle as he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath.Â
âWhatâs wrong, did something happen?â You ask.Â
He opens his eyes again and turns around to face you, he raises his hand up, running it through his styled hair, he licks his lips as he lets his eyes roam your body for a second, taking a better look at the dress he hasnât seen on you before, it must be new.Â
The light that shines on you from the ceiling is golden, making your soft skin glow, making it look even more delicate, more desirable. Your chest rises up and down heavily, a worried expression etched in your beautiful features as you stare at him with furrowed brows. Your pouty lips parted.Â
Can he blame Jacob for trying to go after you? Not really.Â
âNope, nothing happened,â he mumbles as he makes his way over to you.Â
You shake your head a little, frowning, âthen whyââ
He practically lurches forward, cupping your cheeks, he leans down and presses his lips against yours, the way he wanted to, all night.Â
You squeal in surprise, a noise that only fuels his lust even more, prompting him to deepen the kiss roughly. He can taste the sweetness of rum and pepsi on your lips, the strawberry from your gloss, he can taste you, he can smell the intoxicating scent of your perfume, he can feel your arms around his shoulders now as you start moving your lips against his, picking up the pace to match the speed of his own.Â
He moans when your fingers get lost in his hair and your nails graze his scalp as you try to pull him closer against you.Â
He licks your bottom lip, parting it with his tongue so he can slip it into your mouth. You let him. His palm slides down to your jaw, he holds it there for a moment as his other hand moves down to your hip, gripping it tightly as he presses you against the counter behind you, fingers now playing with the flimsy material of your sundress.Â
A needy moan blesses his ears, the delicious sound rushing to his cock, making it stir in his pants that are now getting way too tight around his groin.Â
You place your hand on the back of his neck as you place your other on his chest, pressing yourself further against him as you kiss him with whimpers and a neediness that he thought only he was feeling.Â
God, he missed you.
But, did you miss him?Â
Did your lips touch someone elseâs when you werenât with him, where you were supposed to be?Â
The flames that are still raging inside of him, sparking a new kind of anger in him at the thought of it, it prompts him to do something that he has never done before â he bites your bottom lip, making you wince and moan at the pain.Â
He pinches your chin between his fingers, pulling away from the kiss to look at you.Â
With furrowed brows, you open your eyes to look at him, leaning back in to steal a kiss, but he keeps you in place, ignoring the whine that falls from your lips.
âJacob Leeney, huh?â He mutters, instantly clenching his jaw after saying that name out loud. âWhy did you talk to him, hm?âÂ
Steve moves his hand under your dress.Â
âW-What?â You ask, shakily. âHe was just talking to me about college.â
Right. That is the reason why he looked at you like he was ready to tear your dress off and devour you, right then and there.Â
âRight,â he mumbles, gritting his teeth in anger.Â
You stare at him with a frown on your face, tilting your head a little as you reach your hand up to wrap it around his wrist. And then, realization flashes in your eyes and your lips twitch a little.Â
âYou plan on fucking him tonight, Blondie?â He sneers, unable to hide the bitterness in his voice.Â
You raise your eyebrows, pressing your lips together, he watches the way your throat bobs as you swallow.Â
The silence between you is nearly deafening, he can feel your breath on his thumb as he still holds your chin, he waits for you to answer his question.
Your eyes crinkle, and your lips curl into a smile before you suddenly burst into giggles, making his irritation feel worse than before.Â
Steveâs muscles tense up and he bites the insides of his cheeks, pressing his knee in between your thighs, he holds you tighter.Â
âWhy are you laughing, huh?â He asks, as he leans closer to you, cupping your jaw again, he tilts your head to the side, making your giggles die down the moment he latches his lips onto your neck.Â
You suck in a sharp breath.Â
âMmm, nothing,â you murmur, âw-what if I am? What if I do plan on fucking him?âÂ
Steve has to hold back to growl, threatening to escape as he presses another rough kiss to your neck, his fingers now digging deeper into your hip.Â
âWell, I have a little priority here, donât you think?â He murmurs against your skin.Â
âWasnât it you⊠the one who said no exclusivity, Steve?âÂ
His breath stopped for a moment, regret gnawing up in his throat like vile. He wants to back out of that rule⊠but you are not his, so he waters it down.Â
âNew rule then, Blondie,â he mumbles, not stopping with the kisses on your neck, âwe leave with each other when we are at the same place. So, meaning today itâs me.âÂ
You furrow your eyebrows at his words, questions already lingering in your mind.Â
You would always choose Steve.Â
There is no one else you would go home with.Â
And you canât help but want him to know, but you donât get to tell him because just as you open your mouth, Steve starts kissing your neck differently, intensely, roughly. He sucks on your neck, marking you up and blessing your delicate skin with hickeys as though he wants to show everyone that youâre his, that you belong to him.Â
And you do, you do belong to him, but he doesnât know it.Â
He doesnât know that your heart is his, that your mind and body is in his possession.Â
He doesnât know how crazy you go over his touches, how your heart flutters at every slightest touch of his, how weak and vulnerable you feel when he holds you, how no one else could ever come close to make you feel the things that he can make you feel.Â
âHow many drinks did you have, Blondie?âÂ
âJ-Just half of the drink I left downstairs,â you say, tilting your head to the side to give him more access to your neck.Â
âJust that?â He asks, âyouâre not drunk, are you?âÂ
You shake your head quickly, âno, not at all.âÂ
âGood,â he nods.Â
Your eyes flutter shut when you feel his fingers on your ruined panties, he pushes them aside and slips his long fingers through your folds, dipping them inside of you before he pulls them back out to tease your clit, digits now coated with your slick.Â
You jerk a little, wrapping your arm around him so you can hold onto him, a needy moan escapes your mouth.Â
You could have had this on Wednesday night, you could have had this last night, but you were too busy worrying about something that filled your heart with pain.Â
âS-Steve!âÂ
He gets lost in his feelings, lost in the rage, in the possessiveness and the urge to show you that he should be the only one for you. His teeth graze your neck, his lips suck harshly on your skin as he spreads you open with two fingers.Â
You mewl when he starts pumping them inside of you, in and out, deeply and slowly at first.Â
âWho are you so wet for, huh?â He asks, pulling away just enough so he can look at the marks he left, appreciating the sight in front of him for a second, before he pulls your face towards him, gripping your chin tighter than before, his thumb now lingering on your bottom lip. âTell me, BlondieâÂ
You open your eyes, revealing to him just how dark they are, how much lust lingers in them.Â
âYou, Stevie! Just you!â You whine needily before you wrap your lips around his thumb, catching him off guard, once again. You swirl your tongue around it, looking into his hazel eyes as you start sucking, you watch the way they widen and darken, the tension in his jaw now leaving as he is only focused on this, on you.Â
âFuck,â he murmurs under his breath, picking up the pace of his fingers, he drags them out of you and slams them back in, nearly moaning himself when he listens to the squelching noises as he finger-fucks you, âjust me?âÂ
Your jaw drops and you throw your head back, letting go of him to hold onto the edges of the counter, he has got you pressed against at. You nod quickly, âyes, yes! Just you, only you!â You ramble as you squeeze your eyes shut again, enjoying the feeling of his fingers inside of you.Â
âGood.âÂ
Steve can feel how you clench around him, how youâre already so close even though he didnât even get started yet. He leans in to peck your lips as he curls his fingers inside of you, and he presses his thumb against your clit, rubbing it slowly.Â
He feels himself growing harder â the feeling of your tight, wet walls around his fingers being too much, along with the needy moans that keep falling from your pretty lips.Â
He stares at you, watching the way your nipples poke through the thin material of your dress â of course, youâre not wearing a bra. You bite your lip, your brows are knit together, and your head falls to the side as you let yourself get lost in the feeling he provides you with.Â
Not Jacob, definitely not Jacob.Â
The jock could never make you feel this, he is so sure of it, and yet, Steve canât shake the thoughts of you and him together.Â
Would you be this wet for him too?Â
Would you moan so prettily for him?Â
Would you be so needy for him?Â
The anger just wonât leave him, it refuses to, it has him in its tightest grip, urging him to prove something to you.Â
His chest heaves up and down heavily, his darkened eyes are nearly black now.Â
Youâre close, he can feel that you are with the way youâre clenching around him, but he doesnât let you cum like this tonight, so he pulls his fingers out of you.Â
Your eyes shoot open and your lips part as youâre about to protest, pouting at him. He grabs your hips with both of his hands, turning you around abruptly, he bends you over the counter and presses himself against you, and he chuckles darkly when you gasp at his action.Â
Steve reaches for the hem of your dress and he flips it over, exposing your ass to him and the lacy thong youâre wearing, he groans at the sight of it, unable to hold back, he rears his hand back before he smacks his large palm against your skin, slapping your ass harshly.Â
Steve has never, never treated a girl roughly before, not any of his hookups, not Nancy, but then again, he never had this much fun with any of them. Letting go of his inhibitions, taking what he wants for once, and the fact that you let him, and even love it, makes him go feral.
But as the realization sinks in of what he had done, his eyes widen as fear rushes through him, worried that he had gone too far, but you ease his mind with the filthy whimper that sounds through the room as you press your ass against his dick, rubbing it against him as though youâre asking for more.Â
He canât help but chuckle, the shock and the fear vanishing just as quick as it came.Â
âOh, you like that, Blondie?â He asks as he presses his palm against your ass, this time not slapping it, but grabbing it roughly, making you whine again. âOf course you fucking do,â he murmurs as he lets go, only to smack you once more, making you gasp his name in pleasure.Â
âPlease!âÂ
He looks at your reflection in the mirror, needy eyes meeting his.Â
âPlease what?â He asks as he unbuckles his belt and pops the button of his jeans, he reaches for the condom in his back pocket â mentally thanking his needy self for placing one there before he left his house, in hopes that he would get this.Â
âPlease, fuck me!âÂ
He pushes his jeans and boxers down, just enough to free himself, not wasting any more time, he rips apart the foil and throws the empty packet on the ground, making quick work of rolling the condom over his length. With his chin against his chest, he looks down, stroking his dick for good measure, his spit curl falls in front of his eyes, but he doesnât bother to push it out of the way, he looks up through hooded eyes, glancing at you through the mirror, he almost wants to chuckle at the desperation in your eyes, but it gets stuck in his throat when you push your ass back against his dick, whining.Â
His stomach flutters seeing you so desperate for no one but him.Â
He grabs your hip with his left hand, pressing himself against you, he teases both you and himself by slipping his shaft through your wet folds, he watches the way you look at him, begging for more with your eyes as you push yourself up a little.Â
He presses his palm against your lower back, pushing you down so your chest is flush against the marble counter, he lines up with your entrance and pushes inside of you slowly. Waves of pleasure rush through him in an instant. You scrunch your face up, lips parting as a sigh escapes you. Â
You throw your hand back, reaching for his forearm, you grab it tightly as you shut your eyes and drop your head a little, your hair falls in front of your face, hiding all your pretty features.
Steve looks down, watching his cock disappear into your weeping pussy.Â
âYou take me so well, holy shit,â he murmurs under his breath. And it was the truth, you take him like no other, making you the most addictive.
He sinks into you, deeper and deeper, stretching you out and splitting you open, the tension inside of him grows and his heartbeat increases. He pulls out again, watching the way the condom around him glistens with your slick â how he wishes that he could feel you without it. He slams back in, making you gasp and arch your back in pleasure. He starts thrusting, in and out, deeply and slowly at first, but with an intensity that makes you open your eyes again.
âSteve!âÂ
âThatâs right,â He grunts, reaching his hand forward, he grabs your hair and tilts your head back up, forcing you to look at yourself in the mirror as he moves his hips faster, quickening his pace until heâs pounding you. âLook at whoâs fucking you right now, Blondie.âÂ
The loudest moan falls from your lips, and you instantly bring your hand up to cup your mouth, panic flashing in your lust filled eyes. Despite the loud music, you are scared that someone might hear you, and it only prompts him to fuck you harder and rougher against the counter, holding you tighter as heat spreads in his chest â who do you want to hide from? Your friends, or Jacob?Â
But while Steve worries about something that isnât even on your mind, you are so far gone, so lost in the pleasure that you feel because of him, your insides so sensitive already, yet aching for more. You focus on the way he thrusts in and out of you, how heavenly it feels to feel him inside of you, to feel him in your stomach.Â
You are so drunk on him that there is not a single thought in your brain, only him.Â
No one has ever done this to you, no one has ever made you feel so weak, so submissive, so lost in the heat of the moment, no one has ever taken such control â you wouldnât have let them, only he can have this.Â
Your eyes turn glassy, rolling back as you throw your head back, your weak hand falling from your face again.Â
âYeah, as if that asshole could fuck you like this,â he grunts, letting go of your hair and moving his hand forward to cup your cheeks, âsay it. Say no one can fuck you like this, Blondie, because I know itâs true.â
Your walls clench and flutter around him, a cry leaving you as he pulls your ass up a little, slamming in and out of you, hitting the spot that makes tears fall from your eyes, making him even more aroused than before.Â
âOnly you, Steve!â You sob as a tear spills down your cheek and onto his thumb.Â
Your knees buckle and your body begins to tremble, sobs and moans turn into needy whines and whimpers, your flustered face decorated with pretty tears making his muscles tense in his stomach.Â
You try to keep quiet as you press your lips together, trying to breathe calmly through your nose despite the pounding in your chest, when he suddenly changes the pace again, pounding you so hard that he knocks you forward, hitting so deep inside of your squelching pussy, that you canât help but cry out loudly as stars blur your vision.Â
âStevie, Stevie, Stevie!âÂ
Steve nearly busts, eyes widening at the way you chant his name so desperately. His hips stutter a little and he has to suck in a sharp breath, eyes shutting for a moment. He twitches inside of you, and it doesnât help that you keep clenching.Â
The sound of the music, of laughter and voices outside are so far away, the only thing you both hear are your moans and how wet you are as his skin slaps against yours.Â
He slows down a little, enough to make you whine again, to make you move back against him, trying to fuck yourself on his cock.Â
âF-Fuck,â Steve moans, he opens his eyes again, reaching forward, he grabs your shoulder and pulls you up and against his chest before he lets his hand travel down your stomach, he pushes your dress out of the way, and his fingers find their way to your clit.Â
A high pitched moan echoes through the room, your body shakes harder and you grab his forearm tightly as he rubs circles on your sensitive nub.Â
He presses his lips to your neck, moaning himself as the tension in his stomach grows bigger and bigger. He kisses your delicate skin, his mouth brushing the dark marks he left.Â
You cling to him, nails grazing his skin, you press the side of your face against his, staining his cheek with your tears.
âI know, baby, I know.âÂ
If only he knew just how such a simple yet special word affects your heart, making it beat faster and harder in your chest, setting all your insides on fire and igniting something in you that throws you into a pit of love and glee.Â
Steve had never called you this before, and you could only dream of such sweet nicknames, until now.Â
Your eyes roll back again, eyelashes fluttering as you squeeze them shut completely, mouth ajar as filthy noises fall. Youâd fall over if it wasnât for his strong arms holding you up, his fingers moving so fastly on your clit, his dick so deep inside of you, his lips biting gently on your skin, all it takes is another rough thrust and your body begins to shake for a different reason, you fall apart for him, once again.Â
You donât even feel yourself drooling, you no longer feel the tears spilling down your cheeks.Â
âGood girl,â he whispers into your ear, kissing the spot behind it before he grabs your chin and tilts your head to the side so he can press his lips against yours, pulling you into a soft kiss as he keeps fucking you, chasing his own high.Â
Steve furrows his brows, his muffled moan vibrating against your lips as he gives one last powerful thrust and spills into the condom, secretly wishing that he could spill inside of you and paint your walls white instead.Â
His body relaxes after the high it had been on for the past minutes, muscles loosening, but lips still moving gently against yours.Â
Both yours and his moans die down after a moment, but youâre still panting, trying to catch your breaths as you pull away from one another. You open your eyes, and look into his, the blackness slowly fading away and you see the pretty hazel color again. His tongue licks his bottom lip, eyes flickering between your own and the marks he left on your neck.Â
A lazy smile appears on your face and you feign confidence as you tilt your head to the side and reach your hand up to move the spit curl away from his forehead, the tips of your fingers brushing his skin, he holds you tighter in response.Â
âI didnât think you could get so jealous, Steve,â you whisper, âjokinglyâ but most of all, painfully to yourself.
Youâd hope that he was jealous, that all of this was the result of the burning red emotion, but why would he feel jealous over you?Â
Just the presence of Jacob was enough to bruise Steveâs ego. Thatâs all that it was.
You know he never liked the jock, and the fact that he got his hands on you first, mustâve hit a nerve. But it has nothing to do with you. Steve is not jealous of who you sleep with, he doesnât care. He is just bruised cause he felt threatened with an ex hook-up you had, afraid of them stealing you for tonight.
Steve huffs at your words, shaking his head at you. He pulls out of you with a hiss, cursing under his breath.Â
âWell, did you think Iâd let him steal you away from meâŠ?â He asks, clearing his throat as he adds, âtonight?âÂ
And then he looks down, not wanting to show his face, to show how jealous he really is.Â
He doesnât need you to know that.Â
He slips his hand between your thighs again, adjusting your panties and putting them back in place before he fixes your dress, pushing it back down over your ass.Â
Your eyes soften at his action, heart fluttering in your chest.Â
Itâs not the first time he does this, he always takes care of you â he cleans you up, he helps you put a shirt on your body whenever you stay over, whenever youâre too weak to move. He is good to you, gentle and soft, and that is dangerous, because despite the thoughts in your head, the logical part that tells you the truth, his actions keep putting false hope into your heart.Â
You grab the counter, and on shaky feet, you step closer and hold onto it tightly, watching as he fixes himself next, throwing the condom and the discarded foil into the trash, he tucks himself back into his pants and steps towards the counter beside you to wash his hands.Â
His lips are stained with your lipstick, his hair is messy and his cheeks are flushed â he looks so cute like this.Â
You tear your eyes away from him and finally look at your own reflection, your eyes widen and you gasp in shock â not at the mascara that runs down your face, the messy hair or just how puffy your lips are, no, this is not exactly an unusual sight to see, but the marks on your neck are, because they are so much bigger and darker than they usually are.Â
You throw your hand up towards your neck and turn to face him, âwhat the fuck, Steve?âÂ
He winces, quickly drying his hands before he turns to face you, as well. Eying your hand that is covering the hickeys he left, your big eyes filled with panic. He canât help but think you look cute like this, with your hair all messy and your lips curled into a pout.Â
âH-How am I gonna hideââ
He grabs your face and pulls you into a soft kiss, just a quick peck, one that is enough to cut you off.Â
âYou think Iâm done with you and weâre gonna go back to the party?â He chuckles, caressing your cheek as he pulls away from your puckered lips, âno, weâre leaving, Blondie.âÂ
You gulp at his words and squeeze your aching thighs together as excitement rises back up in you.Â
âSo, fix yourself and meet me downstairs,â he murmurs, placing another soft kiss to your lips before he pulls away. âIâll wait by the front door.âÂ
He takes another look at your neck, hiding his satisfied smirk by turning around. He unlocks the door and opens it, leaving you alone in the bathroom as he makes his way downstairs to find Eddie or Robin, to announce that he will be driving home a very sick Blondie.Â
While a smirk keeps playing on his lips, you are panicking in the bathroom, not knowing how to hide the marks he left, what lie to come up with this time if Eddie sees and asks questions again.Â
You do your best to fix your hair, running your fingers through it and wiping away the mascara streaks on your cheeks, and the smudged lipstick, that you only now realize, is still on his lips, he didnât even bother to wipe it away â what an idiot.Â
You step back and take a look at your dress, smoothing it down and moving your hands back to your hair. The marks on your neck are so strong, so very visible, youâre not even sure if foundation and concealer will be able to hide this. A groan falls from your lips.Â
You should do the same to him, he surely wonât fix it with makeup.Â
You press your palm against your neck, testing out how it will look if you just go out like this.Â
âThis looks so stupid,â you mutter to yourself, rolling your eyes.Â
You pray that you wonât run into any of your friends on the way out, all you have to do is make it downstairs and to the front door. You havenât seen much of Eddie before, and Robin is too busy with Vickie anyways.Â
You take a deep breath and then you step out of the bathroom and into the hallway. Itâs not as crowded as it is downstairs, but there are still a few people you have to pass, as you awkwardly keep your hand on your neck, pretending to scratch it.Â
You feel eyes on you, but you donât bother to turn around to look at them, not even caring if they heard you and Steve â as long as your friends didnât hear, youâre good.Â
Your legs are shaky, and walking in your platform heels feels like a workout after Steve just railed you into oblivion, your stomach still flutters, yet feeling empty at the lack of him.Â
You walk down the stairs, carefully. You hope that your knees wonât buckle.Â
The party is still in full swing, some Billy Idol song blaring through the speakers as the living room is still filled with dancing people. Red solo cups are everywhere, empty bottles and cans litter the counters and tables â poor Vickie will regret throwing a party when she wakes up tomorrow morning.Â
Your eyes fall on him, the smug look on his face making you huff in annoyance. Steve enjoys seeing you struggle after what he just did to you, he licks his lips as his eyes run up and down your body, they flash with amusement when they fall on your hand, you see the way his shoulders shake, he is chuckling at you as he plays with the car keys in his hand. Smug bastard.Â
You roll your eyes at him, and turn away, looking around to see if any of your friends are around, but the only people you see are strangers and a few known faces from school, you sigh in relief, knowing that you wonât have to lie into Eddieâs or Robinâs face. You return your gaze to Steve whose face is suddenly no longer as smug as it was a few seconds ago, his eyes arenât even on you anymore, but rather on someone behind you as he looks over your shoulder.Â
Someone calls your name, someone who is the reason for the rage on Steveâs face that you had already seen before.Â
You turn around when your name is being called again, to find Jacob walking towards you. Oh.Â
You grow flustered knowing that the fucked out look on your face is so very obvious. You canât even hide it.Â
He catches up to you, and he reaches his hand out to place it on your upper arm, âhi, there you are,â he smiles, towering over you. He is tall, much taller than you, even taller than Steve.Â
You greet him back, forcing a smile.Â
He furrows his brows as his eyes scan your face, his smile falling a little, a frown appearing instead, âare you okay?â He asks, worriedly. âDo you feel sick?âÂ
You shake your head and open your mouth to speak when the words get stuck in your throat after his hand leaves your arm and comes to rest on your face instead, surprising you and angering Steve.Â
âDo you need me to take you home?â He asks, caressing your cheek.Â
You would have moved, but you are frozen in place as you stare at him, completely caught off guard by his action and the look in his eyes.Â
âI-IâŠâ
A different hand appears on your lower back, one that your body instantly recognizes, because your skin heats up and your chest blooms with warmth â itâs scary how well your body knows him.Â
Steve pulls you into his side, wrapping his arm around you, âI got her, sheâs in good hands, Leeney.âÂ
Sometimes you wish that he knew how you felt about him, how your heart nearly explodes every time he says something only a boyfriend should say â maybe then, he would take pity on you and your heart.Â
You melt into his touch, the smell of his cologne is so intoxicating.Â
Jacob retracts his hand, he looks between you and Steve, his shoulders slumping a little as he steps back, he looks down at you, nodding, âalright.âÂ
âCome on,â Steve murmurs, squeezing your waist as he begins to pull you away, wanting you away from the jock and towards the front door.Â
âBye Jacobââ
âWait,â he rushes forward, and reaches for your hand, placing a folded note into your palm. âHere, Iâm not making the same mistake again.â He gives your hand a squeeze and smiles at you, not waiting for your response, he steps away and takes another glance at Steve, before he turns around and leaves.Â
You stare at the note in your hand, you donât have to open it to know whatâs written on the paper.Â
You fail to notice the absolute rage in Steveâs eyes, how much more intense it is than before, how tense the muscles in his jaw are, how it takes everything in him not to slam you against the wall and kiss you in front of Jacob and everyone else.Â
He pulls you out of the house without a single word, he grabs your hand instead as he leads you outside, he shuts the door and the sound of music and the many voices begin to fade away as you both make your way to his car, which he parked on the side of the road.Â
Your heels click against the cobblestone, your hands hold tightly onto his, youâre quiet, and so is he, but a storm is raging in his mind, and everything he felt before, now feels so much worse.Â
Can he keep you when thereâs other people who want you just as much as he does? â And even, in different, much more intimate ways?Â
He saw the way Jacob looked at you, he wasnât only interested in another quick fuck, he wanted more, and it irritates Steve, it makes his stomach churn uncomfortably, it makes his heart clench in his chest â it shouldnât, there is nothing more between you than this, and yet, he is scared to lose it, the little secret that you both have, he isnât ready to let it go, he isnât ready to let you go and watch you fall into someone else arms.Â
He wants to keep you, and he will do everything to make it stay that way.Â
He knows that there is only one way to show you that he is the only you will ever need. At least, for now.
He opens the passenger door and lets go of your hand so you can get inside, eying the note that is still in your other hand. He closes the door once youâre seated, and he makes his way around his BMW, when he gets inside as well, he notices the now unfolded note in your lap and the number thatâs written on it.Â
He grits his teeth but bites back his bitter words.Â
You wonât call him, he will make sure of that.Â
Itâs not easy to focus on the drive when his mind is in such a whirlwind and his eyes keep glancing back at the note in your lap, that you folded back together again.Â
You arenât looking at it any longer, your eyes are focused on the road and the passing trees.Â
âWhat do you plan to do with that number, Blondie?â He asks, unable to hold back and hide the jealousy this time.Â
You narrow your eyes at him, taking a look at his hands, you see how hard he is gripping the steering wheel when you take in the sight of his knuckles. The veins in his hands nearly popped. You gulp as your eyes move along his arm, muscles that are hidden beneath the black sleeve of his shirt peeking out just a little, his cheeks are red, his jaw clenched.Â
He is angry, but a part of you can see through your insecurities.Â
Itâs not only his ego that was bruised, itâs not only the anger that shines through, there is more, so much more.Â
The jealousy that only you ever felt is lingering in his eyes.Â
He is jealous.Â
Steve is jealous over you.Â
And there is really no reason for him to feel that way, but you canât stop the rush of excitement and happiness that floods through your body.Â
If he felt that way before he dragged you into the bathroom, over an innocent conversation, what will he do now that Jacob has made an entirely new move?
Will you get another taste of what he gave you before?
Will he call you baby again?
Youâre stepping into a dangerous territory, you know it, but the thrill over it makes heat pool in your stomach.Â
âI donât know, Lego Head,â you shrug, trying to keep a straight face as you look at him, âmaybe Iâll keep it⊠You know, for when you donât answer your phone.â You lie as you pick the note back up.Â
Steve huffs, shaking his head in disbelief.Â
He rolls down the window, giving you no time to react, he snatches the note from your hand and wastes no second to throw it out onto the road, letting it get lost in the darkness.Â
âHey!â You gasp as your eyes widen.Â
âWhoops, my hand slipped,â he flashes you an innocent smile as he closes the window again.Â
âWhat if I want to call him!?â
Your question makes him grip the wheel even tighter, knuckles turning white.Â
âYou donât need him,â he mumbles.Â
You sit up straighter, raising your brows at him, âoh really? I donât? Whyâs that?âÂ
Steve canât take it any longer, the feelings inside of him boiling over, controlling all his actions now.Â
He pulls the car off the main road, and drives into the isolated wooded area that leads to a stream, a hidden part of Lovers Lake that he only ever came to when he needed to clear his head.Â
He slams his foot on the brakes and turns off the car, turning off the lights and unbuckling the seatbelt, he turns to you in anger, âbecause you literally just said no one can fuck you like I can!âÂ
Your heart begins to race, goosebumps rise on your skin, and you press your palms against the leather seat beneath you. The giddiness inside of you is now so difficult to keep hidden.Â
âAh, so that should make you exclusive,â you smirk, tilting your head to the side, âokay, well, maybe he got betterââ
You donât even get to finish your sentence, you donât get to taunt him anymore as he turns his back to you and gets out of the car, slamming the door shut and rounding the car to get to you, he rips open the door on your side.Â
âYou donât learn, do you?âÂ
âW-What?âÂ
âGet out.â He demands, not nicely.Â
You frown at him, watching his stance and how angry he looks at you. âWhat the fuckââ
âGet out,â he repeats, in a much calmer yet angrier voice.Â
You shiver at his command, and you take a deep breath as you unfasten your seatbelt, your heels hit the grass as you get out of the car. Steve places his hand on your back and pushes you out of the way so he can close the door before he opens the one to the backseat. He glares into your eyes, âget in.âÂ
Your frown transforms into a look of complete confusion as you look between his hand and the seat that he points at.Â
âYouâre making me change seats?â
He steps closer to you, âget the fuck inside, right now.âÂ
The demanding, aggressive tone in his voice doesnât make you question him again, you swallow harshly and turn around, you place your hands on the leather seats as you crawl inside, moaning in surprise when he smacks your ass again.
He chuckles darkly behind you, âyou really like that huh?âÂ
You glare at him over your shoulder, earning another slap to your other cheek, making you jerk and whine.Â
He chuckles again and follows you inside, closing the door behind him, ânoted.âÂ
The leather beneath you is cold, and you grip it tightly, sucking in a sharp breath, and just as you go to turn around and sit down, Steveâs strong hands grab at your hips, flipping you over and manhandling you underneath his body as he forces you to lie down on your back. He pushes your thighs apart, settling in between them, he presses his palms flat against the seat on both sides of your head.Â
A shiver runs down your spine, not from fear, but from excitement, because he probably didnât want you to realize he was jealous, but he is showing you. He is clearly showing you and you canât help but feel absolutely happy, accomplished.Â
You know that youâre in for something when you look into his eyes â you canât even find the right words to describe the emotions that are lingering in them, but they make your inside flutter so wildly, you feel the need to clench your thighs together as he looms over you, but you canât, he doesnât let you.Â
His nose brushes against yours, his hair falls in front of his eyes as he inches closer to you, his breath kissing your skin.Â
âHas anyone ever put you in your place, Blondie?â He asks as he drums his finger along your shoulder, hooking it around the strap of your dress.Â
âW-What?â You stutter, hating how weak and shaky your voice sounds.Â
âIâm taking that as a no.âÂ
Steve drags the strap down, and he leans down to press his lips against your shoulder, âI wanted to be nice, baby,â he murmurs against your skin, âwanted to take care of you, but fuck, you leave me no choice.âÂ
You squirm beneath him, digging your nails into the flesh of your legs as you furrow your brows at his words.Â
His lips ghost over your collarbone, his hand now pushing your dress down a little, he exposes your chest to him, and he traces the outline of your breast before his fingers pinch your nipple, making you whine again.Â
âTime for you to understandââ He murmurs as he plants a kiss to your jaw, â-- that Iâm the only one you need.âÂ
His movements are soft, his touches are gentle but to your surprise, they donât stay that way, after a few more kisses, he flips the bottom part of your dress over, bunching it around your waist, he hooks his finger around your panties and tears them off of you, throwing them over his back, not caring where they land. His fingers trace your legs, hands finding their way to your heels, he unfastens the straps around your ankles, and takes them off before he returns his attention to where you need him the most.Â
He teases you with his fingers, torturing your clit and chuckling darkly at the whines that start filling the space around you.Â
Steve had been intense and rough before, but one look into his face shows you that you will get more tonight, so much more.Â
He splits you open with his fingers again, sinking them into your soaked hole, he fucks you with them, he taunts you with his words and sucks more marks onto your skin, littering the other side of your neck and your chest with hickeys. He makes you see stars with the way he curls his digits inside of you and rubs your clit.Â
To your surprise and confusion, he doesnât let you cum, he pulls his fingers out and stops touching you when youâre about to fall apart, just like he did before in the bathroom. Nothing like this ever happened before.Â
You donât think anything of it at first, not when he seems desperate to fill you up in a different way. He fumbles with his pants and pushes them down, along with his boxers. He rolls a condom over his length again, one of many he has in the glove compartment because sometimes you two donât even reach a bed when seeing each other, rushing to do it just as he did earlier, your mouth waters at the sight of his leaking, red tip.Â
âCâmere,â he murmurs, grabbing your waist and pulling your weakened body on top of him, you instantly reach for his shoulders, grabbing them tightly as he gives you no time to react before he makes you sink down on his cock â you donât mind. You are so needy, so wet for him that your juices soak your inner thighs.Â
But you need to feel his skin on yours, so you reach for the hem of his shirt, and pull it over his head, he leans forward as you rip it off of him. You throw it on the seat and wrap your arms around his naked shoulders, pressing yourself against his hairy chest.
You are the first to start moving, rolling your hips and riding him slowly, but he isnât satisfied with that, he wants something else, he wants more.Â
Steve makes you bounce on his dick, he holds your hips harshly and uses you as though youâre a fleshlight, filling you to the brim and slamming you up and down on his dick, fucking you rather disrespectfully.Â
He makes you fall forward, as your eyes shut at the roughness and the intensity. He is buried so deep inside of you, youâre not sure if you have ever felt this before. Tears blur your vision again that night, moans turn into whimpers and whimpers into cries, the pleasure so strong, so overwhelming.Â
You throw your hand against the fogged up window, slamming your palm against it, leaving a handprint there for him.Â
No words escape you, not even his name, the only thing you can do is fall limply against his body and hide your face in the crook of his neck as drool starts coming out of your mouth but the moment it touches his skin, Steve grabs the back of your neck and pulls you back to him again, so he can see your face.Â
âDoes he even get to see you like this?â He grunts, fucking up into you and watching the way you squeeze your crying eyes shut. âDrooling? Crying? I bet Iâm the only one youâve ever been this cock drunk for⊠arenât I?âÂ
You nod your head wildly, panting and gasping as pain and pleasure mix together. He thinks itâs just physical, but there is so much more to it. You knew you would turn into this for him and just him, youâve always known.
âYeah, thatâs what I thought.â
Steve lets go of your neck, making you fall back against him, he decides to tease you more by smacking your ass, causing you to jolt and whimper, filling him with satisfaction.Â
He makes your pleasure the more unbearable, causing you to clench around him.Â
And just like before, just as youâre so close to reaching your peak, he stops your movements all together, filling you with anger now, making you snap out of the haze he put you into. He stills and grabs you tightly, so you wonât move, he lifts you up and off his cock, biting back a groan.Â
âW-What the fuck, Steve?â You cry out, âI-I was so close!âÂ
His eyes are nearly unrecognizable when he squeezes your cheeks together with one hand, forcing you to look at him. The angry sight in front of you, only makes you clench around him even harder.Â
âYouâre not cumming until I say so, Blondie.â It was stern, but Steve had a point to make, he needs to make it happen.Â
You arenât even aware of what is going on inside of his troubled mind, you could never even guess, not even when he flips you over and throws you down under him, placing your left leg over his shoulder.Â
The position is quite cramping, but you forget about any kind of pain, when he sinks back inside of you and starts pounding into you with a force that makes the stars shine brighter and your heart race faster.Â
Steve is not even focused on his pleasure, despite how good you feel around him, all that he can think about is your pleasure. He gives his all, he gives everything to kill any memory of what any of your other hookups did to you, of the pleasure they made you feel, of the pleasure he once made you feel.Â
He snaps his hips into yours, fucking you so deeply and roughly, making his dick ache in pleasure.Â
He surely never fucked anyone this way before. He never felt this angry before.
He watches you closely, the way your pussy flutters around his dick, the way you grip the leather beneath you, nearly ripping through it with your nails as tears of pleasure stream down your face and you tilt your head to the side with furrowed brows, your tits bouncing as he slams you back and forth on the seats.Â
Your moans are so loud that anyone who were to pass by, would freak out and almost faint or call the cops.Â
He is not even touching your clit, not even grazing it with his fingers, not giving it any pleasure again⊠yet. But he feels your fluttering walls, how tight you are getting around him, how high pitched your moans are getting â you are close, so close.Â
And so is he, he keeps thrusting in and out of you, not tearing his eyes off of your beautiful face as he chases his own high, roughly and deeply. Your name falls from his lips, and his hips stutter as he finishes into the condom, groaning as your walls grip him tightly.Â
Steve pulls out of you reluctantly, stopping your pleasure once again.Â
He pulls your leg off his shoulder gently and places it back on the seat, giving it a squeeze.
His chest heaves up and down, he breathes heavily as he stares at you, biting back the chuckle when your eyes shoot open and a bewildered look crosses your face, the tears in your eyes still shining brightly as you raise yourself up on your elbows, frowning angrily at him.Â
âYouâ Iâm going to fucking kill you, Steve, itâs not fair!â Your bottom lip trembles, you are clearly very frustrated with him.Â
He looks down to hide the amusement on his face, taking the condom off, he ties it up and throws it on the ground, making a mental note to throw it away later on.Â
Steve tugs himself back into his boxers and pulls his pants up, not bothering with his belt just yet.Â
He shakes his head at you when you squeeze your thighs together, hiding yourself from him. He hooks his hands around your knees, pulling you closer against him before he tears them apart again, exposing your glistening swollen pussy to him.Â
He licks his lips as he hooks your leg around his hip, holding it there as brings his other hand back to your center, he bites down on his lip, looking at you with mischief in his eyes as he delivers a slap to your clit.Â
âWhaâ Steve!â You gasp in surprise and if he werenât so determined, so centered on you, he would have been surprised by his action too.Â
âDonât worry,â he murmurs, using his pointer finger to tease your slit, he spreads your folds apart, and slips his middle finger and ring finger into your sopping pussy, he focuses on your face.Â
Your angry features slowly relax again, mouth parting as he starts to move his fingers again, this time he does aim for your orgasm⊠and more.Â
He moves slowly at first, rocking his fingers in and out of you, moaning himself at the noises he draws from your pussy.Â
Despite the pleasure that youâre falling back into again, you grow flustered at the noises and raise your hands up to your face, covering it and hiding yourself from him, but your action only earns you another slap to your clit.Â
âUh uh,â Steve shakes his head at you, letting go of your leg, he reaches forward and grabs both of your wrists with one hand, dragging your hands away from your face, âdonât hide from me.â
âButââ
He curls his fingers into your g-spot, tearing a gasp from you.Â
âNo buts,â he grumbles, as he moves steadily, fingering your pussy roughly now. He angles his hand differently, the end of his palm now brushing against your aching clit every time he thrusts his fingers deeply into you.Â
He shuts you up quickly, making every word, every sentence get caught in your throat.Â
His left hand fondles your boobs, your waist, your stomach, your hip â he touches you everywhere, leaving every inch of your skin burning with desire. His fingertips dig deeply into your leg as he keeps you spread open, his thigh keeping your other leg from closing, as he abuses your cunt with his fingers that are much longer than your own.Â
Your back arches in pleasure, your sensitive core crying for more.Â
The feeling inside of you is different, new, but you arenât surprised by it, he edged you three or four times tonight, tears of frustration fell from your eyes, those tears that are now caused by pleasure and sensitivity.Â
Your whimpers are so erotic to him, just like the wetness he can hear as he is knuckles deep inside of you, stretching you open. He can see the goosebumps on your skin and the way your stomach tenses up, the way your breathing stutters.Â
You are in bliss, he can see it on your face, there is not a single thought in that pretty head of yours.Â
He leans down, pressing into you as he inches closer to your face, pecking your lips, âno one else can make you feel like this⊠no one.â He whispers against your lips, placing another kiss upon them before he moves to your marked up neck, ghosting over it and inching down to your chest, trailing kisses along the way to your boobs. He wraps his lips around your nipple, looking up at you, he begins to suck, adding more pleasure to your body.Â
You belong to him.Â
âSteve!â You whimper, throwing your hands into his hair, you let your fingers get lost in it.Â
He moans against you, quickening the pace of his fingers, curling them even harder inside of you, making you shudder at the feeling, jolting even when he presses his thumb against your swollen clit.Â
You tremble beneath him, the wave of pleasure being so strong that a sob falls from your lips, your fingers curling into his hair roughly, âfuck⊠baby,â you whine.Â
A surprised whimper falls from his own lips, the nickname stopping every thought in his mind, for a second.Â
Baby, Baby, BabyâŠÂ
No one has ever called him that, no one. The fact that you are the first, somehow makes it better, and he doesnât even know why.Â
The coil inside of you grows bigger and bigger, an unfamiliar feeling bubbles in your lower stomach, making drool form on your tongue and stars blur your vision. Your nerves feel as though they are on fire, your skin prickling as he fucks you roughly.Â
âI-Iâm so close,â you whimper and scrunch your face up as you move your hips a little, meeting his thrusts.Â
He is so lost in you and your moans, he doesnât even realize that he is biting, tugging on your nipple with his teeth until a new, higher moan escapes you.Â
âO-Oh my god,â you whisper shakily as your eyes roll back, âS-Steve! That feels so good!âÂ
âYeah?â He murmurs against you, lips returning to your neck, he pecks it a few times as he looks down, watching the way your thighs tremble, the way the muscles in your stomach tense so tightly and your chest rises up and down so much heavier than before, âyour thighs are shaking so much⊠holy shit.âÂ
The pressure inside of you becomes so overwhelming, it feels a lot, it feels too much.Â
âS-Steve,â you tremble, ât-that feels weird.âÂ
Your voice sounds so small, unsure, yet the moans wonât stop escaping you.Â
âNo, baby, youâre doing so good,â he whispers as he lets go of your leg, bringing his hand up to cup your cheek, he wipes your tears and brushes your hair out of your face, pressing his thumb against your bottom lip, âjust trust me⊠let go for me.âÂ
You canât bring yourself to open your eyes, not even when he starts peppering your face with kisses.Â
The pleasure is too much, the pressure makes you panic slightly, but he doesnât stop, if anything, he fucks you harder and faster with his fingers, keeping them curled inside of you, his palm keeps brushing your overstimulated clit. He is hoping to get what he has been seeking. You havenât trembled this much before, and he is confident, he is so confident that you wonât forget this, that you wonât forget how he made you feel, that you wonât forget him.Â
âCâmon,â he murmurs against your lips, âI know you want to.â
Your bottom lip shakes, the pressure threatening to explode inside of you, every inch of your body now burning and quivering.Â
You let go of his hair and throw your hand down to wrap your fingers around his wrist, your eyes open, and you look at him through your blurry vision.Â
Your moans and the squelching that gets louder and louder, sounds that are like music to his ears, making his stomach flutter and his dick twitch again â to his own surprise.Â
âI-I canâtâ too much, Steve!â You whine, nearing an edge you have never touched before, âIâm gonnaââ
You never get to finish your sentence, because as Steve plunges his fingers in even deeper, and curls them harder. You can only throw your head back, a mix between a squeal and a whimper falling.Â
Steve nearly stops all of his movements when you clench around his fingers like a vice.Â
Your hips jerk upwards as liquids shoot out of you, and he gets to where he wanted.Â
âH-Holy shitââ
Steveâs eyes widen, a chuckle of amusement and excitement leaving his lips, he stares at you in awe. Surprised at the tent in his pants, he is rock hard again.Â
He keeps pounding his fingers in and out of you, not stopping his movements just yet. With a smirk, he leans down to kiss your cheek, cooing at you, âyouâre such a good girl for me.â He says possessively.Â
Your walls unclench around him, and he thinks itâs all, when you suddenly clench again, tighter than before, another shockwave rushes through your body, and you squirt even more, the leather beneath you becoming even wetter than before.Â
Steveâs hand is drenched, up to his elbow, and so is the front of his jeans, his stomach and the window behind him. The evidence of how good he made you feel is all over his seats, filling him with pride.Â
A satisfied smirk plays on his lips, he feels like heâs on top of the world, he feels like a fucking king again, knowing that he brought such pleasure to your body.Â
He never even thought that this was possible, that this move in porn movies is nothing but a myth, but he had to try, he had to try it with you. It would have shamed him before to admit he had been watching more porn than usual just to do the things he sees with you, but now? He feels like he is the most intelligent person in the world.
Your body falls limp, whines and whimpers still filling the space around you, tears roll down your cheek as youâre trying to catch your breath.Â
Steve pats your cheek, caressing it gently as he stares at you fondly, âhey, are you okay?â He whispers, unable to stop himself from pecking your lips.Â
You nod weakly, still needing a moment to come down from the high.Â
He keeps kissing you, playing with your hair as he caresses your skin, pulling his fingers out of you after a while, making you whine again.Â
You open your eyes, struggling to keep them open after the intense orgasm you just had. You look into his eyes, theyâre filled with victory. A proud smile playing on his lips.Â
You raise your eyebrows when you notice the drops on the window, the wet seats, his soaked hands and the wetness beneath you.Â
Heat rushes up to your cheeks, embarrassment rushes through you and you canât help but gasp as you look around the mess that you made. Tears blur your vision, âo-oh my god!â You say weakly, shakily as you start crying, catching him off guard, âI-Iâm so sorry, Steve!âÂ
You press your palms against the wet seats and push to sit up.Â
Steve shakes his head at you, he cups your cheeks and shushes you by kissing your lips again, âfuck, Blondie, donât cry â holy shit, that was so fucking hot,â he chuckles, âitâs just leather, sweetheart. And honestly, this feels like a fucking victory to me.â
You blink through your tears, looking at him with big and glassy eyes, your heart still pounds in your chest, shame swirling deeply in your chest.Â
âReally?âÂ
He nearly faints at the look in your eyes.Â
Who wouldâve thought that Steve would ever get to see you like this or that heâd get to be the one to make you come undone so intensely?Â
You are so vulnerable, right now. It tugs at his heartstrings, knowing that you struggle with emotions, that you hate showing weakness and tears â yet here you are, even if itâs only out of shame, it shows him that you trust him, even if only a little.Â
Youâre unaware of the fluttering in his chest that you cause, the warmth around his heart as he stares at you. He traces your cheek before he slips his hands down to your waist.Â
You look so fucking cute.Â
How can he not adore you when you look at him like this?
He gulps as he is completely aware of the way his heart feels.Â
Youâre going to be a problem, thatâs for sure â but he canât find it in himself to care, not now.Â
He sits back and pulls you along with him, dragging you into his lap, he surprises you by wrapping his arms around your shaking, hot body. He pulls you into him so he can hug you, he cups the back of your head and makes you relax against his chest. He presses a kiss to your forehead, feeling the need to treat you gently, sweetly.Â
Your breath hitches in your throat, his actions doing nothing to calm your racing heart.
It takes you a moment, but eventually, you calm down and close your eyes as you bury your face in his bare chest, his hair tickling your cheek a little. Steve runs his finger up and down your spine, making your heart race.Â
Your body is aching, your legs are trembling, you nearly squeal when his crotch brushes against your center as you try to move closer to him.
âWait,â he whispers, he grabs your waist again and changes your position, moving both of your legs over his thighs instead, so you donât have to straddle him, and then, he pulls you back into his chest again. He brushes his fingers against your upper arm, stroking your skin softly, âis that better?âÂ
You nod.Â
âGood,â he whispers, letting all his emotions guide him as he presses a kiss to your temple.Â
âY-You made me squirt,â you whisper, blushing.Â
He chuckles, looking down at you and the way your cheek is pressed against his chest, âyeah Blondie, I made you squirt. I never did that in my life, you never did that in your life, we should put a memory plaque here.âÂ
Finally, a giggle falls from your lips, and you look up at him, amusement shining in your eyes.Â
âI need a shower and sleep for like⊠three days straight.âÂ
Steve chuckles, squeezing you tighter, he finds himself liking the feeling of holding you this way, he canât help but want to pull you closer.Â
âIâm happy to provide all that for you,â he smiles down at you.Â
Steve likes to see you in his clothes, he likes it when you take showers at his place and make his bathroom smell like your shampoo and your sweet body wash.Â
He missed it last night.Â
He clears his throat, his smile falling a bit, âwhy didnât you uh⊠call me the past two days?âÂ
You hesitate, not wanting to show your face to him, you keep your head down.Â
âOh uh⊠I felt sick, nauseous, probably because of something I ate, maybe it was Eddieâs attempt at the homemade burritoâŠâ
Steveâs mind was plagued with ugly thoughts after seeing you with Jacob, but this is beginning to ease his mind a little.Â
âWait so,â he blinks, sitting up straighter as he continues to look down at you, âyou were home?âÂ
You nod, meeting his eyes, âwhere else would I be?â
Itâs not exactly a lie, but it isnât the whole truth either. You had an appointment in the morning, one that you had been nervously awaiting for weeks.Â
The tension that remained leaves his body completely now, relief rushes through him, making him relax fully.Â
âI thought⊠since Jacob was backââ
Your lips part in surprise as your eyes widen, before a smile appears on your lips.Â
âAw, is Stevie jealous and worried that someone is going to take his place?â You ask him, taunting him a little.Â
Yeah, he actually is.Â
But he canât tell you that, can he?Â
He pinches your ass with his fingers, a smirk tugging at his lips, âdonât get all bratty now, or I will show you how no one can replace me⊠again.âÂ
Youâre a little taken aback by all the comments, by his actions today, by the softness of his touch, right now. He didnât fight you on it. He just told you to not be bratty instead of telling you to stop thinking that way.
Today, he treated you as though you were his.Â
He acted out of jealousy and was possessive over you, and in the end, he pulled you into his arms, treating you with such gentleness that it will surely leave a stain in your heart forever.Â
This is dangerous, he is dangerous.Â
He is giving you a glimpse of something that you will never have.Â
He is showing you colors, you canât ever see with anyone else.Â
And maybe, this should be enough to make you run into safety, to protect your heart from the pain it will suffer when itâs all over.Â
But in what world, would you ever run from him?
You know how this will end, but it wonât stop you from kissing his lips and letting him into you.Â
He can break your heart and shatter your soul for all you care.Â
Itâs all his anyway.Â
-
Eddie looked all over for you, the backyard, the kitchen, even the bathroom and the bedrooms, he was sick with worry as he searched for you. He got distracted when Robin forced him into a game of beer pong, with Argyle and Vickie, and lost sight of you.Â
The girl ended up calming him down, when she told him that Steve took you home, you looked sick apparently. But Eddie knows better than that.Â
He knows deep in his gut that his suspicions were right, that he wasnât thinking into it too deeply.Â
On his way out of Vickieâs house, he bumps into someone, turning around to apologize, he finds a very drunk Jacob, he raises his hands up, slurring out an apology, but then a confused frown appears on his face when he seems to recognize him.Â
âMunson, youâre friends with her, right?âÂ
âHuh, with who?â Eddie mumbles, tilting his head.Â
Jacob says your name and Eddie blinks a few times and slowly nods, âbest friends actually, what of it?â
The tall jock smells like beer and weed mixed together as he steps closer, invading his space a little.Â
âWell, I mean, is she dating Harrington or something?â Jacob asks, shaking his head.Â
Eddie raises his eyebrows, curiosity sparking inside of him.Â
âUmâŠâ He could say no, he definitely could, but Jacob seems like a source of information right now, and he decides to use this opportunity to find out more, âwhat makes you think that?âÂ
âWell, the fact that this guy cockblocked me two times tonight is the main one. Tried flirting with her and he just pulled her away and even dared to glare at me as if I were the one interrupting his conversation, man." Jacob is slurring, rambling, and he just looks like a guy that lost the opportunity, not someone who would push you into a date or something.Â
But Eddie is stunned by the revelation, so he pressed forward.
âTwo times?â
âYeah, the first one he took her somewhere as soon as I started talking to her, and the next he interrupted us so he could leave with her... Say sorry to Harrington for me, she didn't tell me she was dating him,â he mumbles, waving his hand as he rolls his eyes and steps.
Eddieâs gears work, trying to figure out a way to confirm all of this, but for now, the information is enough, his suspicions only growing with certainty. A small honest smile appears on his face and he pats Jacob on the shoulder.
âThank you Leeney. I'll make sure to let Stevie know.âÂ
The blond nods and steps away, giving him a weak smile before he walks off, leaving Eddie by himself.Â
His dark brown eyes flash with understanding and realization, a laugh of disbelief falling from his lips as he puts all the puzzle pieces together.Â
He brings his hand up to his chin and shakes his head when he thinks of the marks on both yours and Steveâs skin.Â
A scoff falls from Eddieâs lips.Â
âChandler and Heidi, right.âÂ
âĄ
tagging friends and mutuals
@prettyboyeddiemunson @mysticmunson @taintedcigs @joekeerysmoles @ibellcipem @maroon-cardigan @sherrylyn628 @corrodedcorpses @munsonlore @munson-mjstan @agirlwholovesrockstars
#my writing âĄ#dwoht#steve harrington#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington x you#steve harrington angst#steve harrington smut#steve harrington fanfic#steve harrington drabble#steve harrington fluff#steve harrington imagine#stranger things angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
{overview} You and your pack navigate through your heat
{warnings} fem reader, poly 141, a/b/o dynamics, MDNI, sexual content, mating & marking, p in v sex, multiple partners, cursing
Chapter 32 <- Chapter 33 -> Chapter 34
You weren't quite sure if you had even been so well cared for in your life. If you had- it felt minuscule compared to this.
Your alpha and betas had set up John's bedroom to accommodate you. They moved your bed into Johnâs room, pushing your bed with his to make one large one.
You weren't even sure if you needed the pills to spur on your heat. They were doing a good job with that already.
You could tell Kyle was livid. While he was in better physical condition- out of a sling and cast, he still wasn't cleared to lift heavy objects or do anything too strenuous. He settled for stocking the bedroom up with your favorite snacks, and drinks, while also helping you collect items around the house to build your nest with. To him, it felt small, but to you, it meant the world.
The pill looked big even in Kyleâs large hand.
âWhat if it doesn't work? I'm not good with heats anywaâ-
ââNough of that, my love,â Kyle cut you off. You were perched on his good knee, his arms holding you as close to him as possible. He brushed some stray hairs away from your face. âBeing a bit irregular with your heats means absolutely nothing and I wish we could get that through your pretty head,â Kyle sighed, his lips pressing against your temple in emphasis. John hummed in agreement, emerging from the kitchen with a glass of orange juice. You would need all the nutrients you could get.
âHeâs right, sweet girl,â John sighed. He handed you the glass, bending over the couch, his lips pecking yours. âBloody perfect,â he mumbled. You maintained eye contact when he pulled away, the look in your eyes making him groan. âSave that for Simon.â
âI want you to mark me too,â you whined. He clenched his jaw, his knuckles white against the couch.
âCanât say no to that, John,â Kyle begged softly, his own brown eyes pleading. âThe doctor said it would be alright if you stayed with her,â Kyle reminded. âThe smell of you will help. You're both their alphas,â Kyle continued, referencing you and Simon.
âHe snapped at me earlierâ- John began to remind.
âBecause you tried to take her from me,â Simon spoke, causing you to jump. âI don't mind sharing, as long as itâs an equal give and take,â Simon kept his eyes on you as he spoke. You whined softly, shifting on Kyleâs knee. You took a deep breath and grabbed the pill from Kyleâs hand, popping it into your mouth with one fluid motion.
âAre betas invited to this?â Johnny breathed from the doorway.
That would only be fair.
You would think eight hands would be enough. Yet not one of them seemed to dull the fire in your belly.
âHow yaâ doing, pet?â Simon hummed. His mouth hadn't left your shoulder, trying to find where his mark would look best on you. He made sure to avoid Johnâs spot, the alpha grumbling when he even came close to it. You were sprawled out on top of Kyle- a panting and whiny mess.
âIâm hot,â you whined. Johnny's hands were the first to reach you, preferring to yank at your shorts than the tank top you were wearing. Kyle chuckled beneath you, his hands moving gently up your sides, pinching the hem between his fingers.
âThis alright, lovie?â he hummed softly. You nodded quickly, sitting up so you were straddling his waist.
âGo slow,â Simon groaned, his hands expanding over every inch of skin Kyle uncovered as he pulled your tank top over your head. âFuckinâ hell,â he cursed softly. The others had hardly any time to enjoy the sight before Simon was pushing you back against Kyle, hovering over both of you. John stopped Johnny from pressing himself between the two of you, by rolling atop the excited hound.
âJust enjoy the show,â John murmured against his heated cheek. âYes?â
âYes, alpha,â Johnny agreed, his eyes already narrowing on you. John rolled onto his side, Johnny's ass pressed firmly against the growing bulge in his pants. You clawed at Kyleâs shirt, the fabric tearing under your nails. You kept the torn shirt in bed, the soft fabric making decent nesting material. His warm skin still felt cold against you, your omega purring softly at the contact.
Simon's hand gripping the waistband of your shorts caught your attention. He paused, waiting for the go-ahead. You wiggled your hips in response, pushing back hoping to catch any sort of friction. He grumbled something low in his throat, pushing you back down against Kyle. He finished what Johnny had started, pulling your shorts down your legs. His hands massaged their way back up your legs, his thumbs digging into the sore flesh. His hand dipped between your legs giving your inner thigh a rough squeeze.
âMy mark have to go on âer shoulder?â Simon hummed, bending down just enough for his teeth to graze over your bottom.
âNobodyâll see it there,â Kyle hummed a lazy smirk across his face. His fingers ran up and down your sides, making you erupt in goosebumps.
âCannae have that,â Johnny mumbled. Johnny's hands had twisted themselves in John's shirt to stop himself from digging into your softness. Simon's fingers brushed over your clothed heat, a small gasp escaping you. You buried your face in Kyle's neck, your thighs twitching around Simonâs hand.
âSoaked through the fabric,â He mumbled, his thumb swirling experimentally. Johnny groaned loudly, John pressing him further into the mattress. Your scent had already switched a flip in the beta's brains, their breathing syncing with yours, the room filling with soft, needy pants. You whined, your hips raising away from Kyle's, your ass high in the air. âThatâs it, sweet girl,â Simon muttered. His thumb pressed down, finally giving you the pressure you were chasing. A breathy moan left your lips, Kyle's hips shifting below you at the noise.
Simon pulled his hand away.
âNo,â you grumbled, your hand catching his wrist. He pulled away quickly, his hands pushing yours back down towards Kyle.
âBe a good girl,â Simon warned, his hand heading back between your thighs. Simon's finger wrapped around your panties beginning to pull them down your legs. Slow enough to torture you, but fast enough to give you hope. Kyle's hand collided with your bottom made you jolt, your shriek being cut off with a moan. His hands pressed against you, stopping the sting before it had even arrived.
âCouldnât help it,â Kyle apologized against your ear. âShould see my bloody view,â he grumbled, his teeth catching your ear. His hands flung to your thighs, spreading them apart for Simon. The sudden movement leaves you completely exposed. Johnny ran his fingers over Kyles, his mouth watering at the way you pooled around Kyles fingers due to his strong grip.
A large hand rested on Johnnyâs lower stomach, making his breath hitch. His hips instinctively rolled upwards, the tightness in his boxers bordering on painful.
âDoing so good, hound,â John murmured in his ear, his hand finally dipping below his waistband. He made no move to wrap around his cock, instead favoring scratching up Johnnyâs thighs.
Simon's thumb slipped between your folds. His thumb running up and down your bundle of nerves slowly, applying more pressure than your body may have been ready for. You gasped out a moan, your hips trying to pull away. You would've succeeded had Kyle not held you in place.
âToo much,â you whined. You bit down on Kyleâs shoulder, growling against his skin.
âSo sensitive,â Kyle groaned, against your cheek. He raised his head, biting you back.
âSimon,â you whimpered out. You were torn. One second you were pushing yourself back against his hand, the next moment you were trying to squirm out of Kyleâs grasp. âKyle,â you added. The beta groaned underneath you, giving your thighs a squeeze.
âWhat do you want me to do, lovie?â he hummed,
âMake him slow down,â you panted, your eyes nearly in the back of your head.
âJust take what your alpha has to give you, love,â Kyle whispered against your head. Your mouth fell open at his words, the pressure in your lower stomach building at a rapid pace.
âIâm not ready to cum,â you babbled. That made Simon stop. You could feel him before you could see him, his large body draping over you and Kyle.
âNot ready?â he mumbled. His lips pressed against your heated cheek, breathing in your scent deeply. You quickly nodded your head. âHow about cominâ around a cock?â he mumbled. His words affected everyone, each of them letting out a groan or a gasp. You could only manage a nod. âWords, sweet girl,â He grumbled.
âYes, please,â you panted.
âMight know someone who could help you with that,â Simon mumbled, his scruff rubbing against your shoulder as he pulled you up by wrapping a strong arm around your middle. One of his hands rested against your stomach, your thighs shaking around Kyleâs hips. Simon's other grabbed yours, guiding them to the band of Kyleâs sweats. Kyle's breathing picked up, his chest rising and falling quickly. Your hands ran over the dark curly hair on his lower stomach, your fingers curling into the fabric of his pants. Kyle groaned as he was finally set free, the tip of his cock resting against his belly button. Your mouth fell open again. He was intimidatingly long. While he didn't match John or Johnny in girth, no spots inside you would go untouched after him.
âKyky,â you whined, growing nervous. He shushed you gently, leaning up to hold you against his chest. Hands were on you in an instant, rubbing soothing circles against your soft skin.
âWeâll go as slow as you need to, princess,â Kyle murmured, brushing your hair away from your heated cheeks. âIf you still want to,â he added, nuzzling his nose against your cheek. You nodded your head. You did want to continue, you just didn't want to make a fool out of yourself.
âSlow?â you mumbled back.
âSlow,â he affirmed. You rested your head against his shoulder, your eyes meeting Johnnyâs. He leaned forward, his lips capturing yours. Kyle whined when Simon wrapped a large hand around his cock, tapping his tip against your soaked folds making you gasp. Johnny let go of you, settling back against John, both men watching you for any signs of discomfort- or pleasure. Kyle's hands remained on you, keeping you grounded and soothed. Simon guided him to your entrance, precum already staining your pretty folds. He pushed in gently, both of you gasping as he pushed past your tight seal.
âFuck,â Kyle grumbled, his lips pressing against yours to distract him from the warmth enveloping his tip. You moaned against him, your hips pushing themselves down. You don't know what you were worried about. Every inch was pure bliss as he rolled his hips against yours, slowly splitting you open. You pulled away, sitting up suddenly. The new angle giving everyone a perfect view of his throbbing cock losing itself inside you. You whined, your claws scratching against his hips, trying not to break skin. Your eyes trained between your thighs, Simon's hands holding your hips steady. You were nearly there, just a few more inches. âFuckinâ perfect,â Kyle growled, his thumb running over your clit, using the same movement Simon had. You tightened even more around him, the action making him stop. âOpen up for me baby,â he purred, taking all the power away from you as he rested his hands on your side, pushing you down further on his cock.
You were praised when you finally sunk down, your cunt nestled against his sparse curly hair.
âSo deep,â you whined, your knees already beginning to give up.
âSo deep,â Kyle repeated. If he wasn't so enamored with the sight before him, his eyes would be in the back of his skull. You fit him like a fucking glove, every inch and vein finding the perfect home in your suffocating heat. He couldn't stop himself anymore. He sat up, strong arms wrapping around your middle, using the leverage to pull you down against his chest, his hips rolling out of you in one fluid motion. You didn't have time to dwell on the suddenly empty feeling, because he rolled back into you making your vision go spotty. You cursed, your nails digging into his arms causing the skin to break. Neither one of you could care. You joined his rhythm quickly, the two of you panting and whining like animals. Your hands pressed against his chest, pushing his back down against the mattress, fucking yourself on his cock.
The room was silent besides the two of you, everyone too enraptured to even move.
âJust like that, lovie,â Kyled encouraged, using his hips to guide you when you lost your rhythm. You were begging now. Physically and verbally.
âPlease, Ky,â you nearly sobbed. âI needâ-
You cut yourself off with a moan, not able to focus on anything other than the drag of his cock against your walls. Your lower half had given out, your forehead resting against his shoulder. He didn't seem to mind though, his hips picking up right where you left off- better actually. Simon's hand rested on your stomach, slowly traveling lower like he was trying to please you without interrupting. His middle finger rolling over your clit was the final nail in your coffin.
You came hard- all of your senses shutting off. Pleasure coursing through your veins with such relentlessness you couldn't do anything but sob out.
âNo, no, no,â Kyle growled as your hips tried to escape his grasp, he held you down, his own hips leaving the bed with how deep he buried himself inside you. The only thing you could feel was sudden warmth unloading itself inside you. It wasn't a knot, but it was enough to satiate the clawing urge inside you, your cunt absorbing as much as it could from him. He flopped against the bed, holding you close. He had never felt so lifeless yet alive at the same time. His own body quivered at the intense high.
You couldn't feel anything except Kyle. You couldn't quite tell where you ended and he started. Every twitch, groan, and mumble felt like it could be yours. You could feel lips against you. A pair on the back of your arms, a pair on your shoulder, and a pair on your forehead. You could instantly recognize Johnâs hand on your lower back, your omega purring happily deep within the chamber of your chest. His hand rested against your cheek, his thumb running under your wet eyes.
âYou both did so good,â he murmured, making both of you preen. They were shocked actually, that Kyle was able to perform as well as he had, given the condition he was in just a couple of weeks ago. Simon rested against the two of you, half on his side, half draped over you.
A lazy smile etched your face when Johnny began to kiss against your jaw.
âMac,â you mumbled. Your leg extended forward, wanting to be near him. Instead, your leg skimmed against a wet spot in his boxers. He grumbled quietly, a hazy look in his eyes. You peered down, coming in contact with the mess he had made in his boxers. Wasn't his fault John was stroking him in time with Kyleâs thrusts. You whined at the loss, pulling at his boxers, thick, white ropes staining his skin and the red fabric.
âWhyâre you whining?â he questioned, teeth nipping just below your ear.
âCouldâve come in me,â you whined, looking at him through your wet lashes. He groaned, his forehead bumping against yours.
âYou were a bit full at the moment, peaches,â he reminded, his lips quirking. Kyleâs chest rumbled with a chuckle. âI can give yaâ more if you stop pouting,â Johnny soothed, his hand flattening over your back. âAs long as itâs alright with the alphas,â Johnny smirked, rubbing his cheek against yours, coming face to face with Simon.
Simon's eyes scanned over to John like it was a decision that needed discussing.
âShe needs all the prep she can get for you,â John hummed. Simon grinned like a shark. You were too high for the words to even register.
âHave at it, pup,â Simon sighed. Johnny breathed in relief, grabbing you by your thighs and maneuvering you to spot he had previously occupied. He rested over you, peeling off his shirt, which you quickly stole out of his hands, rubbing your cheek against. He smiled down at you, kicking his boxers to the floor. He pressed your knees together, kissing each of them before hooking your legs onto his arms. You giggled, the stretch actually feeling quite nice on your achy legs.
He ran the head of his cock through your folds, Kyle's spend already beginning to seep out of you. Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as he began to bully himself inside of you.
âSteaminâ hell, you even open her up Garrick?â Johnny groaned through gritted teeth. You accepted him greedily, your walls clamping around him like a vice. Kyle was too blissed out to be mad, Simon speaking for him when his hand collided with Johnnyâs ass. His hips stuttered, a not-so-surprising groan escaping his lips. If he wasn't spreading you out in all the right places you would've laughed. âFuckinââ- Johnny cut himself off, his mouth attaching to your neck and chest, leaving teeth marks and slobber in his path. âMine,â he growled against your ear, your head being pushed into the soft pillows. His hips were harsh, the force of it making the headboard collide with the wall. Simon's hand rested on Johnnyâs neck, pulling the eager mouth away from you.
It was then he saw it. The perfect spot for his mark. It was across from where John wanted to put his. High enough on your neck where it could be seen with almost any shirt and had just enough room so the mark could be seen from behind and front. His mouth watered at the sight. Must've been why John picked a similar place.
âDonât stop,â Simon growled against Johnnyâs temple. Simon leaned over his teeth nipping at the skin. You had an immediate reaction judging by the way Johnny groaned.
âAlpha,â you gasped, your hands not being able to decide between gripping onto him or Johnny. You settled for both, throwing your head as far back as you could to allow him the space he needed.
He ran his tongue over the sensitive spot, taking a deep breath.
His fangs sunk into the skin with ease.
Hi friends! Hope you enjoyed! SIMON FINALLY DID IT! See you đ«” in four days for chapter 34! đ§Ą
#novemberheart#captain john price#kyle gaz garrick#gaz x reader#ghost x reader#poly141#price x reader#simon ghost riley#soap x reader#johnny soap mactavish#poly141 x fem reader#poly 141#poly141 x reader#cod a/b/o#a/b/o dynamics#a/b/o#as needed#captain john price x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#johnny soap mactavish x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#price cod#soap cod#Gaz cod#ghost cod#priceghost#pricesoap#ghostgaz#pricegaz
503 notes
·
View notes
Text
pretty nose, pretty boy. zayne from love and deepspace
there's a huge chance my phone may have distorted the quality to make it look like he has a dorsal hump but idc! i like the idea of it sm that im gonna lie to myself!
content warnings. suggestive content (smut), pussydrunk!zayne, both fem!reader and zayne are virgins, fingering, oral via face riding, zayne has a dorsal hump, semi!public sex (at akso hospital for the plotđŒ). vague mentions of zayne's asphyxiation kink, brief mentions of pining, nervous/anxious reader. verbal consent (zayne strictly wants words, no hums or nods). zayne is naturally dominant in this... idk what came over me. overstimulation. cumming right after an orgasm cause "love knows no bounds" :D mention of jealousy towards rafayel. reader has doctor/patient kink? all this on the first day of dating is crazyyy shit writing, haven't published anything since 2016 and that was a 5 chapter, 300 words each, wattpad story on hanahakiđ huge chance i might edit this again later
word count. 5.09k words
"zayne?" your words are almost like a whisper as you squirm on the couch, impatience and anxiety riddling you as you can't wait to get dinner and execute your plan of either a.) finally getting a longer kiss compared to the two-second one you had earlier or b.) getting said kiss and have him hang out for a few more minutes after he walks you to your apartment. your boyfriend of just a few hours, which still feels rather unreal, sat across the room from you, hard at work. his long, scarred fingers tap away at the keyboard before him. a soft, short hum leaves his lips in acknowledgement of you.
said hum goes, unintentionally, ignored as you couldn't stop staring at him. the way his long eyelashes gently graced his lids, his nose twitching ever so slightly to shift his glasses as he focused on the computer screen. his beauty- his very being was captivating.
you never noticed it before but his nose had a small, almost unnoticeable, dorsal hump. soon enough, your mind went where no one's should be, especially on the day you confess and start dating. you wanted to fuck his face, plain and simple. sure, it was a bit too soon to have those thoughts but, really. who cares? you cuffed a pretty man with a pretty nose- you just can't help yourself!
"are you alive over there?" your physician's monotone voice almost makes you jump, "you've been staring at me for quite a while," his voice now laced with faux concern, "i couldn't get your attention for almost a minute."
you clear your throat, smoothing out your dress as you stand up. your fingers picked at each other as you got closer to him. zayne's mind drifts briefly from the task at hand as he watches you through the corner of his eyes, taking in the long silk sundress you chose to wear. the dress hugged all the right places and was quite flattering on you. for it to be the first formal piece of attire he'd see on you- it was like a blessing.
"when are we gonna leave? our reservation's in thirty minutes." you sigh, leaning over his desk and taking a peek at his computer before ultimately resting your head on the wooden surface, staring at his hands as the unfamiliar terms and long words on the screen annoyed you to no end.
"soon, my love, and stop hurting yourself. we won't be late." he places his left hand in yours, eyes not leaving the screen before him as he holds his breath in your presence. that was the end of it. you knew him well enough to know that. your begging would only result in the same monotone voice, the only difference being the almost unnoticeable annoyance that laced his words. it made no sense to fight back. you struggle not to release another sigh, your eyes never leaving the handsome man in front of you.
well, at least he has his beauty going for him despite being strict.
your hand reaches up to his face, delicately tracing the lines of his nose, following the curve of his high nose bridge upwards with your finger. just as you barely tilt his glasses, he stops youâ his large, cold hand gripping your wrist. the interaction sends shivers down your spine as his eyes stare into yours with an intensity that leaves you wanting.
zayne finally lets out a breath, "is there something on my face for you to be staring at it for so long? the more you distract me, the longer this will take." your nickname followsâ the word leaving his mouth sweetly in comparison to the others.
a murmur leaves your pretty, glossy lips, having swiped your tongue over them one too many times in the past three minutes, "you just have a pretty nose..." you trail off.
your physician tilts his head, eyes never leaving your face as he reads your body language. you were nervous- that was obvious but you were also hiding something, "what do you like about it?"
your cheeks feel warm and you find yourself averting his gaze as your head leaves the desk, the area now occupied with your elbows, "you have a dorsal hump."
he hums, "that i do... is that all you like?" your breath hitches and you cross your legs.
planting your palms on the wooden surface, you quickly attempt to rise from the desk only to find yourself being pulled back into place. zayne had dragged you back to him with the same singular hand that gripped your wrist. he was enjoying this, you could tell. it was never in his nature to pry so deeply even when it pertained to him so to see him show his true colours the day you begin dating...
"zayne..."
"come here." he hoarsely whispers as he stands up, taking a step closer to you before pulling you towards him, closing the distance between you two. his hand finally lets go of your wrist, opting to place both of them at the sides of your body, resting them on the desk behind you. you feel yourself leaning further against the table as he gets closer, until eventually, you find yourself almost sitting on it. he had you trapped.
zayne sighs, his head now resting on your shoulder as you eye the way his hand moves. just barely brushing your hip, he slides his hand down from your lower arm into your palm. one thing about zayne: he frequently has dreams about you- perverted ones at that. he was never proud of them but, god, did he indulge in them whenever they came along. you'd walk around the hospital every week, clueless about how he wished to secretly take you, not in front of everyone, though- he wants it to be away from prying eyes, but never prying ears.
while roaming akso and attending to duties, he'd regularly spot you in the corner of his eye- he doesn't like to admit it but he does make an attempt to cross paths with you at least once before seeing you in his office when you come for appointments. in your little skirt, you'd bend down to receive the same drink from the same secluded vending machine- the plush of your thighs on display for him to see. the sight would always leave his throat dry as he either speaks to you, forcing himself to let go of all the lewd thoughts and have a proper conversation, or he turns around quickly, as if he'd committed a sin, only to come back to that very same area every two weeks to commit the same act.
sometimes, just as he's about to address you, he hears your friend calling out to you with a sulky demeanour. it was always that same friend named rafayel too, never anyone different. deep down, he wishes for that kid to stop clinging to you like a lost puppy, showing up at akso, begging for your attention as he claims he fell down the stairs or got a cramp in his finger. he also occupies a hospital bed from time to time by admitting himself when he really doesn't need to but that's the least of zayne's grievances with him. zayne's always dreamed of wanting everyone, especially rafayel, to know you're his. and now that you two are dating, he's one step closer to said desire.
you feel two pecks on your shoulder blade and one on your palm. he brings your hand up to cup his cheek, "tell me what else you like about my nose, (name)." his tone was more commanding than anything, seemingly laced with jealousy and annoyance- not towards you, of course- never towards you. he'd never spoken to you that way before but, god, do you like it.
you watch as his fingers graze yours softly, his eyes only ever leaving yours when he closes them, revelling in the warmth your hand brings his cold, freezing body.
"i... " you feel his knee grazing your thigh as you try to spit something out.
"you can say it. no matter how vile and vulgar your thoughts may be... i want you to say it," after reassuring you, he asks once more, "what else do you like about my nose, (name)?"
a soft gasp leaves your lips as you feel his knee push further up your dress, "say it," he whispers, his lips now grazing your ear as his hand reaches for the back of your neck.
"i love how easy it looks to ride, zayne, fuck-" your words get muffled as zayne kisses you intensely. the feeling has you dizzy as the farthest you've gotten were the pecks initiated by you earlier that day and the ones he initiated just a few minutes ago.
his other hand grips your waist tightly as he presses himself into you further, his hands now the only thing keeping you from falling back onto the table. with the way he handled you, it was like he couldn't get enough. your very scent allured him.
"is this okay?" his lips withdraw yours as he begins leaves pecks on your cheek and neck as he awaited your response.
a nod and hum left you as you stared at the windows, looking at the reflection and taking pleasure in the way he kissed your body. but he stops.
as you were about to turn to him and ask what was wrong, a strict stare was all it took. his brownish-green eyes pierced into yours in the reflection of the glass. his eyebrows raised as he waited for something from you. he wanted words. he needed to hear, through proper verbal communication, that you wanted this.
"yeah..." you sound almost breathless facing him, "yeah, i wanna do this."
a small smile reaches his lips before he kisses you again. more deeply, more lovingly. he was relishing in your very being. the girl who he'd pined for was finally his after fifteen long years.
the hand gripping your hip would soon spread around your waist as the other rested on the fabric covering your thighâa fabric that he would push up in annoyance as he needed to feel you bare.
his thumb would involuntarily twitch, grazing and pushing at your cunt as he squeezed and rubbed the plush of your inner thigh, the cold pressure being felt through the sheer panties you wore had you shivering.
"zayne.." your impatience was getting the best of you and zayne could see it. he chuckles as he bunches your silky sundress up at your waist and hooks his long pointer and index fingers around the last piece of fabric that bars you from him- teasing him with the dampness that left it looking a deeper colour than usual.
before he can ask, you give him the confirmation he needs, raising your hips, "take it off... please?"
he obeys, a little too willingly as if his patience was also wearing thin, and a soft 'fuck' leaves his lips as he stares at your dripping cunt, the vulgar word shocks the both of you.
he can only chuckle as he eyes the dress straps that had fallen off your shoulder, "the things you do to me." ever so slowly, his cold hands push the straps further down, pulling your arms from out of it. your breasts were now on display for him as the dress slid down, grazing your sensitive nipples in the process and stopping at your diaphragm.
you look away, gnawing on your lip. it set a weird feeling in your stomach knowing he was fully dressed in his doctorly attire while you were bare, exposed for him to see- for him to examine. you feel his hand rest back on your cunt, the other hand grasping your chin to look at him. he wasn't overly rough but the hold was quite strong and decisive. every breath and movement from zayne exuded dominance.
"don't hide from me, pretty girl, you know better than that." the pet name has you shuddering, paired with the fact that he began to gently prod at your entrance with his index finger before allowing you to suck him in completely, his thumb softly touching your clit occasionally as he inspects you.
his lips find yours once more, his tongue prodding your mouth and you can't help but whine at the feeling as he slowly introduces another finger. with every touch from him, you feel your breath leaving and your hands gripping harshly at the edges of the tables, almost piercing your skin.
zayne eventually touches something. something that leaves you even wetter than before. his fingers prodded and rubbed at you- at that spongy spot in your cunt that's been begging to be touched by him for a while.
"oh, wait- fuck!" you break the kiss as an involuntary hiccup leaves you. zayne grunts in annoyance, pushing lips back onto yours in an instant- his fingers increasing in momentum as he targets that pleasurable spot.
you find yourself sliding off the edge of the table as your body trembles with every thrust. despite still gripping the table, you almost collapse onto your knees if not for the man in front of you catching you. all while holding you, zayne doesn't let up- the squelching sounds your wet entrance makes flood the room, fueling him to keep going. he was so hell-bent on making you cum one way or another.
"c'mon, be a good girl for me. do this one thing for me 'n i'll let you ride my face. c'mon pretty girl." you couldn't see his eyes anymore. his fringes covered them as he looked down at your cunt, taking in the lewd noises that followed with every thrust of his finger and the clear, wet mess that started to drip down your thighs.
you can't help but nod, "anyth-ing for you." the abuse on your cunt and the way his mouth kisses at your nipples and sternum were taking your breath away. he was touching at all the right spots at all the right times.
your head throws itself back as the increasing pressure builds up in your stomach and you can't help but hold his wrist in an attempt to try and push him off of you. zayne, still, is relentless in his actions but he does raise his head to read your expressions and listen to your mumbled, repetitive 'yes's affirming him of how badly you want it.
"gonna cum. gonna cum, please lemme cum." you repeat over and over again as your nails dig crescent moon shapes into your lover's lower arm.
zayne chuckles, his fingers continuing at the same pace, never ceasing, "you can come whenever you want to, lovely. your hand is what's pushing me away."
your eyes shut tightly as the orgasmic feeling washes over you, basking in the complete and utter loss of the control you have over your body. you feel your eyes roll into into the back of your head behind your lids and your mouth parts as broken, whiny moans leave your lips. your lover smiles as he feels your walls spasm, clamping around his fingers repeatedly, harmonious with the way your thighs shiver.
you come down from your high rather slowly and zayne lifts you up, helping you move closer to the couch while you try to get your eyes to focus and attempt to beat the fatigue washing over you.
"you said you wanted to ride me, hmm?" zayne hums, itching in anticipation unbeknownst to you. you nod a bit nervously as you try to catch your breath, watching as he sits down and brings you to him by your waist, bunching your dress at your hips in the process. your cunt was almost lined up with his mouth.
"zayne, wait. i think i'm still s-ensitive," you say between gasps as you feel his breath fanning out onto your clit.
a hum leaves his lips and he looks at his watch briefly, "i don't think we have that much time, my love. it'll feel good, i promise. but if you want, we can wait until later tonight?" he kisses your thigh. there was no way in hell you were going to 'wait until later tonight.' the ache in your cunt from the anticipation would be too much for you to handle.
"hmm, it's okay..." you shake your head as you whisper tiredly, the post-orgasm drowsiness hitting you hard. he smiles as he lays down, taking you by the hand and leading your body closer to his face. his hands reach up towards his glasses. daintily holding them by the frame, he slips them off his face to place them on the glass table to the side of you.
the sight makes you pout and zayne, being zayne, catches it.
"what? do you also like my glasses too?" he smirks, bringing your hips to lay on him. you nod as you hesitantly let yourself be guided onto his chest.
"and when you get too rough and you break them, what then?" he questions, sass lacing his tone while his eyes focus on your cunt, watching it drip all your cum all over his shirt. the fact that he said 'when' and not 'if' had your body twitching. still, annoyance riddles your body and you roll your eyes. he's always ten steps ahead of you.
âugh.. youâre soâŠâ youâre at a loss for words and zayne canât help but smile at your reaction.
he grips your hips roughly pulling you up to his face, "hmm...that's enough banter for now. don't be shy. 'm gonna ease you into it. and yes...i'll be fine, i promise."
with the constant reassurance, you build up enough courage to sit on him and almost immediately does his tongue find your clit, occasionally tracing around your labia and prodding your entrance.
"haâ zayne. wait!" a high-pitched strangled moan leaves your lips and the man grunts under you as your body lifts itself off of him in shock. zayne feels his eyes almost roll into the back of his head as he briefly catches a glimpse of how your pretty, puffy cunt pulsates around absolutely nothing. as he comes to his senses, his arms quickly lock around your legs, bringing you back down and keeping you in your rightful placeâ on top of him.
your moans get louder and louder and soon enough zayne finds himself humming satisfyingly into you, sending vibrations all throughout. to hear your cries of pleasure just from this, alone? while you tasted so good? zayne was in his own icy wonderland.
"waited years for this pussy and it's finally mine." he mumbles deliriously, and you nod, "all yourâ hmpf, fuck, all yours." he was fucking insatiable, arms tightening around your thighs as he forced you to press further down onto him. tears start to well in your eyes.
at this rate, zayne's cock was harder than ever before and you, yourself, notice that as you lean back, palm accidentally pressing down onto his erection, touching on the bounds of both pain and pleasure for him. a soft moan leaves him as he takes his mouth off of you for a moment, thick cock throbbing with want.
"wait," he says between shallow gasps for air, "not yet. i just want to focus on you right now... can you let me do that?" you nod and he slaps your thigh, which quickly has your spurting out multiple 'yes's in an apologetic tone.
you feel your body lifting to which you whine, tears falling in thick globs as you unconsciously hump the air for some needed friction, your pussy once again clamping around nothing, as you assume some sort of punishment was about to begin.
zayne watches you amusingly. it was quite a pathetic sight- one he loved, don't get him wrong but the thoughts that flowed into his mind weren't niceâ slapping your ass, pinching your thigh or edging you every time you forgot to properly address him, tears falling down your face as you apologize and pout, begging to be fucked. god, he could feel his cock twitch in his pants.
it was the first official day of dating, though, so he wanted to cut you some slack and slowly ease you into things.
he finally puts you back down- noticeably, a bit further up his face. his arms lock you back in place, preparing himself in case you decide to run away from him again.
if anything, he'll ease you into things by forcing you to fuck yourself one orgasm into the other on his face.
"ride my face. fuck yourself using my nose." those words have your cunt spasming as you don't hesitate to listen to him.
your body jerks slowly as you ground down on him, his tall nose repeatedly tapping and prodding at your clit. zayne doesn't hesitate to continue his past ministrations, his tongue flat against you, sliding across your folds with every thrust from you.
"z-zayne. fuck." you moan as you grip the couch's arm for dear life, your body unconsciously speeding up as you look at the boy beneath you sitting so still and pretty for you with his eye half-lidded as his mouth softly parted. and, of course, the stimulation from his nose was just not helping.
zayne was drenched, soaked with your juices and he wouldn't let up. air lessened with each breath for him but he didn't care. in fact, he pushed his head further up into you. he loved it. he loved drowning in you.
"would love to have you sit on my face more often," he murmurs to himself as he feels your fingers entangle themselves in his hair, thighs locking and trembling around his head from the vibrations. zayne pushes his head up into your cunt even further, the hump on his hose throwing you for a loop.
"zayne. zayâfuck, fuck. oh, god!" you just couldn't get his name out of your mouth. it's as if he was currently conditioning you to focus on himâ to know only him in this moment. he smiles, "it's alright, you can cum, baby. no one's stopping you. get off on my nose and mouth, baby. that's it." the sounds his face created with your pussy were oh, so lewd. it filled the entire room as your physician acted like you were a cup of fresh water waiting for him after he stayed in the sahara for a little too long.
soft whimpers leave your lips as you feel yourself sobbing. the pressure building up was too intense.
"come on, give it to me." the man under you grunts as he feels his dick twitch incessantly. no matter how badly he wanted to, zayne just couldn't resist palming himself. his tongue continues to fuck you sloppily, relishing in the act as he lapped up the savoury, dripping cum from you and spit from him like a dog. all while he played with your nipples, either groping, slightly grazing, or circling them. you name it.
you feel your legs thrash as a loud moan rips from your throat before you even realize what's coming. your body can't stop shaking and all you see is white yet zayne doesn't stop eating you out, his lips now encircling your clit and as he grips your legs even stronger, forcing you to relish in the harsh suction and vibrations as he moans along with you from the sight of you before him.
you squirt all over him, short bursts leaving your cunt to shower the man under you. the shock and embarrassment don't even last long as a gasp in pleasure leaves you- zayne was still on you, eyes closed as he lapped up every last drop you had offered him. he realized you came, his dick leaking pre-cum and twitching from the fact, but never truly processed it, fucking you through your orgasm and into the next one while not taking into account your sensitivity. you had no time to catch your breath.
"hâhey. wait... zayne!" you squirm. he hums unconsciously as he digs himself further into your cunt, overstimulating you with the flicks of his tongue. it's as if he can't stop. it's as if can't hear you. or maybe he just doesn't want to hear you.
"no more! hmphfâ shit!" you repeatedly tap his shoulder as you continue to shake, your hips unconsciously still grinding into his face while your upper body rocks with sensitivity, nipples harder than ever and goosebumps riddling your skin. your thighs were practically squeezing his head now.
"one more for me baby, one more. please. just one more for me." zayne murmurs as he gasps for air. he looks as if he's lost his mind. his hair is dishevelled, with some parts of his fringes sticking up while the rest just barely covers his eyes. he really looks like a pervert that came straight out of a hentai in the moment. it was quite a sight.
the longer you stare, the more he looks blurry- your vision was becoming obscured, your senses simultaneously heightening as a result while the pressure in your tummy begins to build once more.
"hngâ zayne, 'm gonna cum!" you sob, voice booming throughout the entire office as you feel yourself twitch, overstimulation ravaging your body. zayne's nails dig further into your hips, breaking skin, and the sharp pain allows you to finally let go. your back arches as your orgasm engulfs you, cum squirting out of you in bursts smaller yet more powerful than earlier.
"oh fuckâ" a low, cracked whine leaves your boyfriend, his neck arching as he struggles to contain himself from quivering. his body shudders as he gently kisses your cunt and thighs. a fucked out look paints his face as he tries to catch his breath, his hand softly rubbing your waist in an attempt to calm youâ and himselfâ down as he feels unusually lightheaded.
silence follows for a bit as you come down from your high and push yourself off of your lover's face who seemed very quietâand not the usual quiet. there was something different about the air. hesitantly, you sit on his chest.
"zayne," you whisper nervously, "are you okay?"
zayne clears his throat, blinking harshly at the ceiling with his chest still heaving as his ears and cheeks are dusted red- his pretty mouth red, swollen and glistening with you. he swallows, avoiding eye contact with you as he tries to collect himself. you've never seen him like this... so shy, so embarrassed.
the silence that follows as your question goes unanswered causes anxiety to riddle through you, "did i do something wron-" "no," he interrupts not wanting to upset you in any way, "just... a minor miscalculation."
feeling relaxed, you push yourself down further onto his waist in an attempt to lay on top of him, "a minor miscalculation? what-"
oh.
you're shocked... and flattered as you feel a deeply soaked wet spot on his pants.
"i was too distracted and forgot about resisting my orgasm," he murmurs, not making eye contact. you smile, "hmm, i can tell. but don't be embarrassed, zayne. i find it a little hot... well, very hot." you chuckle. the reassurance was nice but, truth be told, he wanted his first load with you to be inside your glistening cunt, with you begging and pleading with him to give it to you, just like in his dreams.
one side of his lip curls up slightly, "i still can't believe i orgasmed untouched. though, this is my first time so i suppose it's not unusual."
just as you're about to lay on his chest, your body jerks upwards, "wait, what? you're a virgin, too? how'd you even know to do all th-"
"human anatomy," he interrupts, "being a surgeon, your physician and your boyfriend- it's quite necessary. and though i don't watch, a common assumption would be pornography."
embarrassment riddles your face and you mentally berate yourself for asking a stupid question as he kisses you, "... and i may have read some forums." his tone was soft and wispy, almost slipping past your ears. curiosity runs through you as you look up past his head at the computer. oh, that search history needed to be investigated.
"don't even think about it. i have a computer for work and another for personal use." he rolls his eyes.
gently, he lifts you from his waist and places you onto the couch just as he rises from it. he begins unbuttoning the cuffs of his dress shirt, wiping your cum residue from off his face onto the sleeves, "relax a bit. you need to come down from your high. we shouldn't miss the reservation if we leave in a minute... or three."
"wait, what about your work?"
zayne stops untying his tie to look at you. his head tilts and his eyebrow raises in the most comical way possible as if to say 'you can't be serious right now.'
"okay, fair. and.. your clothes? do you have an extra pair?" the moment you close your mouth you see zayne open a large closet filled with various button-ups and dress pants for varying occasions. as you take a closer look, you notice that they're organized by gradient and paired. not a single piece of clothing was out of place.
it was your turn to give him 'the look' as you scanned the closet before pointing at a paired outfit, a black turtleneck with matching dress pants. looking in that direction, zayne nods, taking the clothes from out the storage unit and undressing himself.
you feel your cheeks warm as you catch a glimpse of his bare back. you have yet to see him undressed and, to be honest, you don't want it to be now considering the two of you had plans after dinner. the sooner you fix your clothes the faster that time will arrive so that's what you do.
looking away, you notice something is missing- your panties. you quietly search for your underwear and it's nowhere to be seen. you scan the concrete floor and the velvet couches before directing your attention to the akso employee, only to catch him pushing sheer material into his pocket in silence just as you were about to query the fabric's whereabouts.
the two of you make eye contact once more. his face holds no emotion but he does turn around rather quickly, blush blooming at his ears once again as he looks at his computer before closing it and gathering the rest of his belongings.
note(s)đ. no one can come for me about the dorsal hump cause i found someone that happens to think the same thoughts as me! also i just finished day 2 of the valentine event??? zayne may have a sensitive neck ??? or am i just delusional??? + fav zayne edit if u caređŒ also if i forgot something in the warnings plz dont hesitate to tell me! + i would love constructive crisitism just be nice abeg.
#i need some rum after this#and a nap#love and deepspace#zayne love and deepspace#zayne x reader#love and deepspace smut#l&ds#love & deepspace#lads#love & deepsace x reader#love and deepspace zayne#l&ds smut#l&ds x reader#l&ds zayne#lads zayne#zayne x mc#zayne smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
fanboy behavior - t.w.
pairing: female driver!reader x toto wolff
word count: 1.3k
warnings: an older man having an insanely large crush on a woman thirty years his junior, ONE-SIDED PINING (LOTS OF IT OKAY), allusions to smut/sexual fantasies, toto is a mess, mentions of divorce, common fic tropes, yadayadayada
a/n: this is sort of a prequel to alkaline! this is set one year before the events of the 2024 bahrain grand prix. toto is super down bad in this already, so expect lots of pining and him being a flustered mess hehe! i figured this would provide some context/background for the first chapter of alkaline <3 (ALSO PLS LISTEN TO ALKALINE BY SLEEP TOKEN!!! IT REALLY ENCAPSULATES TOTO'S YEARNING!!)
his mind is other places.
he should be invested in the current conversation with his engineers and drivers, discussing the current status of the car and the potential modifications that needed to be made before sunday.
but he's not, his foot tapping against the concrete floor absentmindedly, body on autopilot.
it's almost as if his brain was short-circuiting, desperately trying to compute any sort of coherent thought in correlation with the task at hand. yet, if he tries, it just sputters, trailing off, veering towards something else.
well, someone else.
he's thinking about a driver, merely a few paddocks down.
a williams racing driver, actually.
the american girl. barely twenty-one, a rookie in the second williams seat, preparing to compete in her first formula one race in approximately twenty-four hours.
her eyes were like starlight, bursting with a torrent of emotions and complexity, pulling you into their depths, begging for you to get lost within them. her hair was absolutely gorgeous, complementing her features no matter its state.
and her physique?
fuck, the team principal felt like a teenage boy very time he stole a glance, his slacks feeling a little tighter than usual.
with a smile that lit up every room she was in, a radiant aura brimming with kindness and humility, as well as a fiery determination to compete, she was comparable to the sun.
the woman who was starting to become routinely embedded in his daily pondering.
ever since that fateful day in december, when his eyes first drank in that photo of her, hand interlocked with james in front of that williams car, she was the last thing on his mind before he dozed off. and well, the first thing his mind wandered to in the mornings.
she even made an appearance in his dreams, the sound of her voice almost haunting him, so tantalizingly sweet and angelic.
fuck, he was a goner.
this was the third month now where she consumed every crevice of his brain. a continuous loop of all of the sins he wanted to confess, the ways in which he wanted to touch her, and the burning desire to take her under his wing, teaching her all of the ins and outs of racing.
was he obsessed with her? surely not.
not that he memorized every single one of her f2 stats or anything. not that he spent a majority of his free time lately invested in interview clips with her, jotting down all of her favorite things. not that he doodled her during meetings or anything.
not that at least twelve times a day he fantasized about her in a mercedes suit, his fingers carefully tugging down the zipper.
this was normal behavior after a recent divorce. completely normal behavior, actually.
the team principal clears his throat, "i need to step away for a moment. i can barely think straight right now. please, continue. i will rejoin the conversation once i get my shit together."
he can't help but notice the way his drivers exchange a concerned glance, lewis coughing slightly.
"um, all right. toto, is everything okay?"
not quite.
he was going absolutely insane, his mind already reeling at the anticipation of potentially catching a glimpse of her. he wasn't even sure if he would or not, but that possibility sent a rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins.
those endless possibilities are what kept him up at night. what sent the blood rushing in the mornings, the stiffness in his boxers nearly pulling him out of his slumber. what had him pacing some days in his office, desperate beyond belief for some sort of way to break this spell.
as he strolls out of the garage, a warm breeze rolls through the track, strands of hair blowing all over. he curses slightly, running a quick hand through the tousled mess.
just to his left, a flurry of voice catches his attention, his head swiveling, searching for the source.
besides james is the object of his every desire, the apple of his eye.
as the sun dips below the horizon, he can barely make out her expression. she appears frustrated, her brows furrowed together, a deep frown etched across her lips.
"i just don't fucking understand why that dickhead felt the need to ask me if i was on my period!" she groans, shaking her head, "what the fuck was i supposed to do? let that slide?"
there's a sternness plastered across james' face, yet his voice is soft, laced with sympathy, "i know, but you have to realize that you're going to be asked questions like that because there are misogynists within the sport. no matter how much you prove to us that you deserve this seat, there are going to be pricks out there. we can do a little bit more media training, if you'd like. or, i can hire a publicist for you."
"a publicist? are you fucking kidding me?" her eyes widen, her tone growing more and more frustrated, "i'm not fifteen. i can speak for myself, james."
"it was just a suggestion," he shrugs, sticking out his hands, "look, i know you had a rough day, but let's focus on tomorrow. all right? you're tenth on the grid. that's monumental for your first race. you could win us points."
"we'll see," she scoffs, the toe of her shoe scuffing against the pavement, "i'm sorry for getting upset with you. i'm just really nervous. and well, scared."
scared of what? you have nothing to fear, sweet girl. you're one of the best drivers i have seen step foot on the grid.
toto narrows his eyes, lingering for just a moment longer.
"i just don't know if i deserve this seat," he can sense the falter in her voice, how it shakes, "i don't even know if i deserve a spot in formula one. i mean, look at me! i'm this upset over a dumb question. and i'm just scared everything is going to go to my head tomorrow and i'm going to overthink it."
james wraps his arms around the driver, pulling her in for a tight embrace as a sob wracks her body, "hey, when you're in doubt, you have alex and i. we will always be there for you. i know you're nervous, but you have to realize how special and talented you are to be in this position. you've deserved everything that has come your way, and you will continue to deserve this. i promise."
his biceps flex as he folds his arms against his chest, every fiber of his being resisting the urge to just walk over there and casually sweep her off her feet, squeezing her against his chest as he murmurs in her ear how fucking special she was.
james, she wasn't just special and talented.
she was a fucking star. a star that deserved to shine and hold every ounce of that spotlight.
just like the sun, she deserved to cast her rays of light all over the world.
the world deserved to know who she was. where she came from. how she got here. why she was a worthy competitor and excellent driver.
and by god, toto wolff was hellbent on making that happen.
one way or another.
he just had to be patient. play the long game.
every move from here was to be carefully calculated.
as toto harbored a plan. one that had been brewing the second that speculations swirled around the world of formula one that the first female american driver would be signing to a team.
he was going to have her by his side at mercedes.
fuck, he had been yearning for her this long already.
how much harm would a few more months do? a year?
he could wait a year. he was a patient man.
well, he could wait that long.
as long as that hunger gnawing away at him didn't kill him first.
#toto wolff#toto wolff x reader#formula one#f1#formula 1 x reader#toto wolff x you#formula one x reader#f1 x reader#female driver au#toto wolff x y/n#alkaline: female driver! x toto wolff#alkaline series#alkaline#george russell#lewis hamilton#mercedes amg petronas#williams racing#james vowles
679 notes
·
View notes
Text
YOU'RE ALL I EVER WANTED | Spencer Reid x Prentiss!Reader [bonus chapter]
Description: The one where you realise you like Spencer.
Length: 6.2k
Warnings: mention of when Penelope got shot, but other than that not much. Mentions of sex + body count though there is NO judgement OR SHAMING. Bugsy could be Bisexual/attracted to women if you choose to read it that way, but you don't have to!
authors note: this little bonus chapter is set the week before Emily 'dies' so right before the final second of Chapter Two. Or you can just read this if you'd like to see two morons dancing around their love for one another. Since Iâm uploading today, I realised you needed to read part of this for the next big chapter so that is going to take an extra day or so but it is coming! I hope this satiates the bugspence cravings!!
âYouâre the one, youâre all I ever wanted,
I think Iâll regret this,â
It was warm considering it was one of the last days of Winter, one of the warmest Virginia had in years.
Caseload had been ramped up with the amount of children out on the streets with their friends where any nefarious hands could simply snatch them, or young adults got drunk, or worse, in preparation for Spring Break, their inhibitions lowered to zero making them prime prey. And yet, on a random Saturday at the end of February, the sun peeked out from the dishwater grey clouds, the wind died down, and their phones stayed quiet with the promise of a real day off.Â
And how better to spend a day away from their office than to meet their co-workers in the park for a game of soccer.Â
âMorgan, quit marking me,â Bugsy yelled, dribbling the ball down the small field theyâd commandeered as a pitch, four water bottles stood upright on either end as goal points. But Derekâs laugh was menacing, and she heard his footsteps pounding behind her, advancing on her as if they were kids in a playground, and before long he had swooped in front of her, despite her hand waving out in his direction to shove him away.
Emily was about to call her out for contact, not that she expected her little sister to give a shit, but Derek was too fast for even her where she sat on the side lines with Penelope. The ball went careering away from her, Morganâs quick feet keeping it under much better control than sheâd been able to, even with her hot on his heels, and before long he was shooting to where Aaron stood as goalie, just about rolling it past Hotchâs muscled legs into their goal.Â
Derek whooped, Will jogged over from the other end of the pitch to fist bump his team mate as the younger woman huffed, her college jumper and shorts clinging to her sweaty body.Â
âSucks to suck, baby Prentiss,â Morgan jeered, shoving her shoulder lightheartedly when she glared at him, âGuess you owe me that drink, which I will be redeeming at the next convenience-âÂ
âItâs easy to win when youâre two hundred pounds of muscle and your opponent is a girl who hasnât done sport since high school,â She snapped, her expression grumpy as she fingered the hem of her fleecy top. Derek chuckled, Will returning to sit with JJ as Henry climbed over her legs wanting to play with her long strands of honey blonde hair. He shoulder bumped the girl, hoping to perk up her mood, but she shoved him back as hard as she could, not that it did much since sheâd said herself she was sort of out of shape compared to his rock hard abs.Â
âOh, come on now, Bug, donât be like that,â He said, unphased when she damn near threw her whole body against his, trying to even knock him in the slightest off his feet, her face screwed up in annoyance. âBugsy.â Derek tried again, only for her to ignore him and try even harder. He didnât so much as flinch, âBugsy, youâre being unreasonable,â
She huffed, drawing away from him and glancing at him with a scathing glare. âOkay, terminator, you won this time but I swear one day Iâm going to make you pay for taking advantage of such a fragile little woman like me,âÂ
Emily scoffed, handing her sister a water bottle, âDidnât you take down an unsub alone yesterday? I mean you didnât even have cuffs until Spencer showed up-â
âOh, whose side are you on?â Bugsy snarled, downing a gulp of water and walking back over to where Spencer and JJ were relaxing on a picnic blanket, the former laying on his back with a book spread open using only one of his spindle-like hands.Â
âGood game?â He mused, trying to hide his smirk when she groaned in response, throwing herself down on the grass beside him. She wrestled her sweater over her head which left her in a band tee, her chest still rising with panting breaths as she lay down to his right, glaring at the clear sky.Â
âRemind me to never play him in sport ever again. The man is a Spartan Warrior,â She huffed, barely glimpsing to where JJ chuckled at her defeated expression.Â
âDid you know that the Spartans were actually banned from the Olympics for some time for violating the peace treaty between Sparta and Athens? But one of their athletes entered a chariot race pretending to represent Thebes, a city above Athens in Boeotia, and only when he won did he announce his true identity,â Spencer asked, his nose still buried in his book like he was reciting the very same information off the page. Bugsyâs lips quirked in interest.Â
âThatâs pretty cool,â She murmured, head flicking over to him where he glanced back at her, finally ripping his attention away from his novel. She blinked at him, his âboy bandâ hair as so affectionately named by their unit chief, swooping over his forehead with a few soft, chocolate curls that she moved to fix almost immediately.Â
She missed the way his eyes rounded in puppy love as she did so, a camouflaged smile twitching at his lips, an onset reaction of the butterflies that swarmed his chest.Â
âI like your hair like this,â She said, even though sheâd told him a dozen times already his new hair was dashing, as sheâd put it, âIt makes your eyes look really pretty,âÂ
He cleared his throat, his cheeks heating up because he couldnât handle his reactions when she was so forward, âReally? I always thought they were the colour of dirt,âÂ
Her mouth dropped open, and she shuffled up onto her elbows so they were similar heights, âSpencer Reid, you take that back right now,âÂ
âWow, the government name. I must be in trouble,â He mused, gaze falling to the grass beneath them, dropping his book into his lap even though he felt her annoyance poking holes in his skull.
âThey are not the colour of dirt, Iâve never heard something so ridiculous,â She scoffed, nudging him with the back of her hand in a soft chide and he snickered, looking back up to where she was staring him straight in the muddy hues of his very plain hazel eyes. âTheyâre like, theyâre like-â She tried to come up with an answer, squinting in the soft sunlight that turned the brown shades into liquid honey running off a spoon, her face leaning towards his to catch a closer look at the exact pigment of them, âTheyâre like looking up at a forest on a Summerâs morning, you know? Like when you can see every single one of the leaves because of the light,âÂ
He nodded wordlessly, because no one had ever said something quite so poetic about any part of him before. He fought the urge to look away, wasnât sure he could even if he tried because for a second they were both in a trance, dissecting the otherâs gaze like they were imprinting their colour palettes to memory.Â
âBuggy!â Her head whipped away from him as the blonde headed child came running over to her as fast as his chubby little legs would carry him. He launched himself at her stomach, and her hands quickly caught him before he could wind her, his cheeks rosy behind his bumble bee pacifier. She giggled as he slid down her side, his knees staining with grass as he reached muddy hands out for her face.Â
âWoah, not so fast mister. Who knows where these grubby little paws have been,â She teased, and he laughed behind the plastic sucker, his bluebell eyes a near match of JJâs blinking over at her.Â
Spencer watched her and his godson with besotted eyes, imagining for a split second what she might be like as a mother, if she ever chose to be. He knew she would be soft and yet not lose one drop of the Bugsy playfulness he cherished, just instead parting everything that made her extraordinary onto a mini her.Â
He saw it, like a flicker of a dream, like deja vu, a girl with her hair, her skin, her smile; the one that was impish and guilty like she had a secret, giggling behind a ladybug dummy the way Henry was doing when she forced his dirty hands together to clap; âClap your hands if you smell like fairy farts- Henry!âÂ
The child laughed harder, so hard his pacifier dropped out his mouth with a little dribble, his milk teeth pearly with and tiny in the sun. His chest seized with giggles, his face turning pink as he panted to catch his breath, âYouâre so silly, Buggy,â Â
JJ swooped in to grab his dummy, giving his hands a quick once over with a baby wipe and packing the sucker back into his bag. Henryâs gaze quickly slid up his motherâs arm to where she lingered over his pack, and he was eager to make himself comfortable leaning against Bugsyâs stomach, legs stretching out onto the blankets, his shoes brushing against Spencerâs trouser leg.Â
âJuice, mama!â He shouted, his little voice sweet knowing just how to wrap everyone around his pinky finger, âJuice and Biâkits!â
âWhat do we say, Henry?â Will reminded gently, holding the Ben 10 satchel open while his partner rooted around the bottom of it with a loving smile.Â
âPlease, juice and biâkits,â The boy replied politely, his feet knocking together out of excitement when JJ produced two red pouches and animal shaped cookies. Stepping over where Spence lay sprawled out, watching Bugsy idly stroking over the back of his godsonâs white blonde curls, JJ handed the two of them a drink and snack each, Bugsyâs eyes flying up to the woman in interest.Â
âFor me?â She asked dumbly, wondering if she was to give the second helping to the boy once heâd finished his first or if it really was hers.
JJ shrugged, moving back over to sit beside Will where he wrapped a lazy arm around her waist, squeezing her gently, âI always pack extra for the other kids,âÂ
Bugâs face flattened into something unamused as Henry handed Spencer his juice pouch for him to push the straw in, âIâm twenty six, Iâm not a kid,â She grouched, ripping open the packet of biscuits and shoving a lion in her mouth, âGod, whoever invented these animal shaped pals is genius. Like, why does everything taste so much better when it looks like a monkey smiling up at me?âÂ
The three of them chuckled at her, Emily and Penelope starting up a new game of soccer with Hotch and Derek, David reffing from the sideline. Penelope was ofcourse with Morgan, looking a little pale where she stood in goal, as Emily ran at her in full force with the ball skipping between her feet.
Spence handed the drink back to the boy, picking his book back up as the two of them crunched on their goodies happily.Â
âStory time, Uncle Spencer,â Henry demanded, pointing to the copy of War and Peace in between bites of a zebra cookie.Â
And instead of telling his godson that he would almost certainly hate the complex, adult writing of Leo Tolstoy, Spencer smiled down at him, feeling Bugsyâs eyes roving over his face.
âYeah, storytime, Uncle Spencer,â She jeered, her elbow getting dirty where it dug into the grass as she rolled onto her side to watch him properly, âNever too early to teach the kids about French invasions,âÂ
Flicking her a smirk, he cleared his throat theatrically, and pretended to read from his book, âCharlotteâs Web by E. B. White,âÂ
âThatâs a real magic book you got there, Spence,â The woman snickered, and he smiled into the pages, not daring himself to look at the devilish look she had on her face.Â
âChapter One; Before Breakfast,â Spencer âreadâ clearly, his memory still clear as a bell when his mother had read it to him when he was five, ââWhereâs papa going with that axe?â said Fern to her mother as they were setting the table for breakfast,âÂ
Bugsy felt Henryâs head slump against her hip, the boy slurping on his juice pouch happily as she punctured a hole in her own carton to take a sip, the two of them listening intently to Spencer recounting the childrenâs book to a scary degree of accuracy.Â
His slender arms looked good with his sleeves rolled to his elbow, she thought offhandedly, his right elbow taking the brunt of his weight as he leaned on it, the other flicking through the Tolstoy novel as if it were the real thing, his long fingers splayed out on the back of the book to keep it open. His eyes kept darting up over the top of the page to see if they were both still listening, which they were, though Bugsy suspected Henry was starting to get tired as his head felt heavy against her skin.Â
Propping her head on her hand, her eyes scanned over the profile of his face. Sheâd always known he was attractive, ever since she opened her dorm room door at John Hopkins and saw him and Morgan waiting for her. Her stomach twisted thinking about how long ago that seemed, that she couldnât remember quite what her world had centred around when it had just been her at college; her mother and father were distant as ever, her sister was a stranger that had all but raised her, boys were just a passing face if she ever let them through her door. Sheâd had her books and maybe two friends, acquaintances would probably be the better term, and her coffee. And that seemed to have been enough, or at least it was enough that she couldnât outright complain about how lonely she felt. Â
And then she met Spencer. And that feeling had disapparated entirely.
Her heart swelled when she looked at him, recounting the beginning of chapter two by now, his forest hues glancing up at Henryâs sleepy, round eyes that watched him in interest. She thought for a moment that whoever his kid was going to be was going to be the luckiest boy in the world. She let herself imagine a boy Henryâs age already devouring books twice his reading age, one with wild, almond curls heâd let grow around his neck like JJ did with Henryâs. She imagined how he would sit him on his lap and let him read the books for himself, so that if he got stuck his dad would be right there to help him behind a proud smile. Spencer; a father. She realised how out of field the thought was before she shook it out of her head, though it had planted itself right in her hypothalamus the second sheâd seen the vision of it.Â
A small smile twitched at her lips, a warmth in the pit of her stomach flickering as she sipped the juice, giggling when Spencer changed his tone slightly so Henry knew someone new was speaking, seemingly enjoying the book almost as much as his audience was. His eyes snapped to her when he heard her, a devious little smile creeping up his lips like they shared the same thought. She wished she could do this every day, lay on picnic blankets and listen to him read, his voice was heavenly, and she thought she might never get tired of hearing him tell her things.Â
Every part of her was consumed when she thought of him like this. It had happened once or twice, like when sheâd driven him home from the doctors after theyâd cleared his MRIâs, when sheâd held his head in her lap on his couch and stroked his scalp, a cold compress over his eyes because his head writhed with a pain he couldnât squash out. When sheâd heard his soft snores as he finally dropped off to sleep and she allowed herself to look at his resting face, perhaps even more angelic than usual, a small indent right between his brows where his expression had been scrunched in discomfort for weeks, one she smoothed over with the soft pad of her thumb. Sheâd felt something then, like her whole body was full to the brim of him, her chest spasming with a feeling like she was coming down with a cold but one that made her feel good, but sheâd brushed it off as seeing him vulnerable and soft compared to the quick as a whip FBI agent she was used to these days. Sheâd do just about anything for him, anything to make him feel better, anything to just make him happy.
Or when theyâd eat breakfast together at his desk, her chair rolled up beside his as they sat together, taking it in turns to do crossword puzzles together because they realised they got competitive when they were allowed to answer all of them at the same time, and Bugsy did not like losing. There had been one morning when theyâd descended into madness because they were both trying to write the answers as fast as possible, their hands smashing together over the boxes, her hand shoving his lithe body away as he had called her a cheater through red cheeked laughter. Rossi had confiscated the paper when things had gotten too physical and sheâd pulled the lever beneath his chair, lowering his seat quick enough he nearly slipped right out. His coffee spilled all over his desk as his arm flew out to grab his desk, and the sight alone made her laugh so hard she almost peed. Heâd pretended to be annoyed at her for all of two minutes as they cleaned up the mess together, but he too had found himself laughing hard enough he was almost in tears because she could barely get two words out without creasing over and holding her stomach in aching barks of noise, the two of them leaning against one another for support. She thought then, if she had breakfast with him every day, whether it be with quizzes or coffee or even a plain bowl of oatmeal, sheâd wake up every day happy.Â
And she thought it then, her heart swelling fat enough to burst as he looked up at her over the top of the leather binding again. Even in the split second he did so her skin had turned to gooseflesh, like heâd grabbed her at her soul and squeezed her whole being affectionately. And it was like she remembered every time heâd made her feel like that, times she thought of it as the fact a girl who received little to no attention growing up was of course going to revel under the gaze of an attractive man with a heart sweeter than cotton candy, it was just psychology. One big Freudian-slip of nonsense. At least that was what she shoved it off as.Â
But looking at him, his hands big enough to grab her face whole, his body long and lithe as he spread out on the blanket, his hair falling so delicately, his tone soft and pandering to the little boy who was dropping off to sleep against her stomach. His whole essence was so Spencer it made her feel at home, like this was what she was created to do, feeling so fulfilled sat with him sipping on a juice pouch as he read to her she could die tomorrow and feel accomplished for only twenty six years.Â
She knew in her gut that wasnât what friends felt for each other; the thought creeping up her spine and over her shoulder like a virus that seized her brain as its own, her expression unwavering as she watched him with adoring eyes.Â
She knew it was wrong, but with him she felt worth something. She felt complete. Like she had everything she ever needed, everything sheâd ever wanted on the nights loneliness had snuck in and sheâd felt like no one would ever understand how the muddied water of her mind worked.Â
But he did. He always had.Â
And it was like she heard a screech in a track record as it came to a stop, her head working overtime with the thought of it.Â
She bit her lip in guilt, as he continued reading, hoping she wouldnât ever ruin whatever it was that sheâd felt, because she might not ever be able to forgive herself if she did.Â
â
âItâs over one and below a hundred, and thatâs all youâre getting,â Bugsy said with a teasing smile, her fingers resting on the rim of a very sweet Cosmo, as Penelope and Derek sat opposite them, Spencer to her right with a beer on one of the few times sheâd ever seen him drink. But it had been a good day, and what would be the harm in topping off the day with a cold beverage, âBesides, it doesnât matter anyway, itâs not like they meant much,âÂ
âWe know it doesnât matter, baby Prentiss, weâre just being nosey,â Derek chimed, his fingers wrapped around his own bottle of beer, courtesy of Bugsy which she had paid for with a grumble, a tipsy glint in his dark eyes.Â
It was just the four of them this evening. Will and JJ had taken a sleeping Henry home so they could spend some rare time together seeing as their son was entirely knocked out. Hotch had taken Emily home after David had given her a red card for trying to tackle both Aaron and Derek multiple times during their game, because apparently competitiveness ran in the family. He had tried to gently remind her Aaron was also on her team, but had received a glare that would make any agent cower, and Hotch had suggested maybe it would be best if they got her home rather than fill her with alcohol.Â
Rossi had excused himself home after hearing the colourful things the oldest Prentiss woman called him in Italian, likely contemplating if she meant any of the threats she was making.Â
âAny guy would be lucky to make it to your magic number, honey bee,â Penelope added, her pastel painted lipstick making a cute rim on the straw to her own Margarita, âOr girl! Any girl would be too,â
Bugsy shied away at that, blanking for perhaps the first time because the whole topic of her romantic endeavours was suddenly embarrassing when Spencer was sat right beside her. She had spoken to them before about her college days, and had never once made an effort to hide the fact she knew she had a charm about her that meant she usually could take someone home if she wanted them.Â
So why was it suddenly so difficult to admit in front of Spencer? She knew why, she knew why every single one of them suddenly felt miniscule in the grand scheme of things because they hadnât meant much to her, not when he was sitting boring holes into the side of her head with an unusually tight expression.Â
âWhat does it matter if there were girls, none of them really meant much,â She brushed them off, her face heating up when she finally looked at Spencer, his long fingers picking at the label on his beer with a tight lipped smile.
âWeâre just teasing, Bug, thereâs nothing wrong with any number you could give us. Besides, I guarantee mine is higher than yours,â Derek reassured, squeezing her wrist gently, his eyes sliding to where Spencer seemed to be trying to avoid all eye contact like he wanted the seat to swallow him whole, âSame with you, Kid, thereâs no judgement at this table, weâre all human,âÂ
âI bet you were a real ladies man by that third doctorate,â Bugsy teased, nudging his shoulder with her own because she hated when he went quiet.Â
He looked at her like he was expecting her to be cruel, except she didnât look it, not one bit, instead she seemed a little skittish, no doubt from having the spotlight on her. âWhat makes you say that?âÂ
She bristled, âI mean, come on, Spence, youâre very good looking, youâre the smartest person I know, youâre funny and thereâs like not a single bad bone in your entire body,â She said, becoming increasingly aware of the weight of her words the more she spoke. But it was like the cocktail had loosened her lips, had made it seem entirely normal to essentially tell him how lucky a girl would be to date him, how she had thought about all the reasons she would find him a worthy sexual partner. She watched him blush, granting her a flustered smile, and she looked to Penelope desperately for help, âPen, would you tell him?â
âShe has a point, Reid. You are the full package,â Penelope conceded, her smile illuminating the whole bar as she reached over to hold both their hands in hers, âItâs a shame youâre both strongly planted in the friend zone otherwise the four of us could have really been something beautiful,âÂ
They all chuckled, Bugsy shaking her head and leaning against Spencerâs side when he seemed to ease up, just to remind him she had meant no harm by what she said. In fact, sheâd meant entirely the opposite. Â
She felt his hand lean under the table to squeeze her knee, because he knew what she was thinking, and she felt herself relax at the feel of his touch.Â
âAlright, hereâs a question; winner gets a free shot on the next round. What was your worst date?â Morgan poked, noticing how the two youngest agents seemed to scooch towards one another almost as if they hadnât realised, as if they were working off their own orbit, until they were pressed right up against one another, their elbows brushing against one another, âDoesnât have to be sexual, could just be bad table manners,âÂ
âI havenât really been on a date before,â Spencer tried to weasel his way out of the question, Bugsyâs head whipping to him in surprise, âThere was that one time I met that girl Austin for coffee, but that was pretty great,â
She bit her cheek in annoyance. Sheâd forgotten about Austin, the bartender that sheâd told Spencer to go after, because she was so sure that a good looking doctor like him deserved someone kind and attractive like Austin had been. She remembered how sheâd seen her ocean blue eyes roving over her friend, how at the time it hadnât meant much to her, because she couldnât really blame her for thinking he was hot, how now it stirred something in her tummy that she feared felt like jealousy.Â
She dared herself to stop the bombarding thoughts of what âpretty greatâ entailed exactly, and busied her face by looking to Morgan for his turn.Â
âMy man,â Derek said with a wicked grin on his face, watching Spencer cower away from the attention though there was something guiltily proud in the smirk that grew on his face that said Spencer was somewhat pleased with his answer. In the scheme of things, heâd gotten lucky, pun intended. The only woman to ever say yes to a date with him had been sweet, even if heâd quickly made it clear he wasnât looking for anything more with her, and even then sheâd been understanding.Â
âYour turn, Morgan,â Bugsy reminded, trying to be as cool as possible despite the fact her stomach felt flipped upside down at the sound of a woman she hadnât thought about in two whole years. She didnât know what had gotten her so territorial in a matter of seconds, but she hated every moment of it.Â
âWell, Iâm sure youâll be pleased to know ladies, that someone has in fact put Derek Morgan in his place before,â Derek said, with a clap of his hands, and Bugsy and Penelope shared an amused eye roll.Â
âWho knows how big your ego might be if this goddess among women hadnât acted when she did,â Bugsy drawled, Penelope giggling into her lime wedge as Derek laid a hand on his chest in faux hurt.Â
âIâm telling you, Iâm a changed man. I tasted my own medicine, Sugar, and it was bitter,â He said melodramatically, and even Spencer shook his head with a laugh, because Derek was a diva when heâd had a few to drink. âWe go out to a lovely restaurant, I pay ofcourse, being the gentleman I am, and then we decide to go for some drinks after to round the evening off,â
âAny girl's dream come true,â Penelope jumped in, giggling when Derek wrapped an arm around her shoulder, like they were on a date themselves.Â
âThat was exactly my thoughts, babygirl.â Derek flirted, taking a swig of his beer, âAnyway, I maybe have a little too much of the good stuff, nothing particularly worrying. Weâre laughing, weâre vibing, and then we go back to my place,âÂ
âHere we go, the real good stuff,â Bugsy chimed in, nudging Spencer with her elbow as the two of them snickered like tweedle dum and tweedle dee. âFifty Shades of Morgan,â
âPipe down, lover girl,â Derek barked through laughter, Penelope barely making it through a sip of her own drink without smiling, âSo as I was saying, Iâm feeling a little worse for wear, sheâs a little drunk too, so we move past it, and then we get to my room,â
âBow chick a wow wow,â Bugsy sang teasingly, to which Spencer chuckled and taking a sip of his own drink.Â
âWell, you would think, honey bee, since I am known to the women for my experiences in bed, some may call electric,â Derek slurred, holding her hand gently over the table to which she laughed even harder.Â
âHuh, I must have missed that email,â She teased back, taking a long final sip of the dregs of her drink.Â
âYou wound me,â He replied, shaking his head, and turning to look at Penelope seriously, like he was sat in a confession booth, âSo anyway, weâre in my room, about to get jiggy with it, only when I take my boxers off I find my soldier is sort of-â He paused, swallowing and looking at Spencerâs red face where he was trying desperately not to break, âYou know. Unable to stand to attention,âÂ
Bugsy spat her drink across the table, the action alone making Penelope laugh so hard tears sprang to her eyes, the younger girl coughing as she choked on her drink, and Spencer patted her on the back until she reclaimed some composure.Â
âOh, god,â She gasped, her hand thumping her chest as she tried desperately to get a hold of herself in between the loud cries of glee and winding herself, âDerek-â
âHey, laugh it up, Bug, it worked out alright in the end. Our second date really was electric,â He replied with a smug smile, as the girl finally caught a breath, her lash line watering with tears as she grabbed for some napkins on the table to clear up her mess.Â
âIf you say so,â She said, her voice croaking as Spencer offered her a sip of his drink to wash her throat out. She took a small mouthful of beer, handing the bottle back to him with a grateful smile, and she tried no to think about the fact that germ wise, they had essentially just kissed.Â
âYour turn,â Spencer said, something amused in his eyes as she looked at him somewhat betrayed, âWhatâs been your worst date?âÂ
She sighed, wiping beneath her eyes with her sleeve, âIf you must know, and because I really do want that shot,â She started, clearing her throat one final time, âI was seeing this guy in New York over Spring break, Sean something,âÂ
âSean something?â Derek asked, âYou didnât know his last name?âÂ
She shrugged, fighting the urge to crawl into a small ball of embarrassment because surely what Morgan said had set the bar for judgement high, âWe didnât exactly do much talking when we saw each other,âÂ
Spencer hid his frustration in a fake smile, though one look at his furrowed brow would have given him away instantly. Luckily, they had their eyes on her long enough they didnât catch a glimpse of his expression. It wasnât that he would ever think less of her for being with someone else, who wouldnât want her, but hearing about it made his inside boil with jealousy he didnât even know he would have ever felt.Â
âAnyway. I felt like a change of scenery and my mother was bothering me for a lunch date since she was in New York for the month, so I took him and two of his friends out to Italy for a long weekend,â She went on, ripping up a napkin for something to do while she spoke, and she felt Penelope staring at her agog.Â
âYou took a casual fling to Italy for a change of scenery?â The bubbly woman asked, her mouth dropped in shock, âCan I sleep with you?âÂ
Derek laughed, and Spencer went bright red when he jumped to ask the same question though he knew it was entirely coarse. Maybe it was the beer loosening his tongue, or maybe it was the fact he wondered what the two of them sitting in a sunny vineyard like a rich old couple would look like, he wasnât sure.Â
âPlay your cards right, Princess,â Bugsy teased, clearing her throat to continue, âAnyway. Weâre there for two days and the final evening Sean and I get into a bit of a disagreement over something dumb; I think him and his friends were being too loud and we were getting complaints. Anyway, we kiss and make up for the evening, we go out to a club. We go back to the hotel, get jiggy with it as you put it, and when I woke up the next day, the bastard had taken the bag with all our boarding passes and came back to America with his friends without even waking me up.â
Their mouths fell open, Spencerâs brows shooting into his hairline in worry, âThat sounds awful, Bug,â
She shrugged again, messing with the pile of ripped up paper sheâd created, âItâs nothing. I spoke the language so I got by okay, and luckily I kept all my cash in my purse so I hitched a ride to the airport and got on the next plane, except the only available one landed me in California so I had to wait for a transfer over to Baltimore. By the time I got back, his roommate said he was with some other girl,â
âWhat an asshole,â Derek said, shaking his head as he said so, but Bugsy raised her shoulders again.Â
âI really know how to pick them,â She said, swirling her lime piece around the bottom of her glass, âAnyway, the hotel staff felt bad for me and gave me a free bottle of Pinot Noir on them so it didnât work out all bad,âÂ
Sensing it was somewhat of a sticky subject, Penelope jumped in with her usual wit, âAs much as I would love to give you the shot, buttercup, this gal took a bullet on her last bad date so I will be collecting that prize if itâs all the same to you,â She said, her bubbly attitude quickly throwing metaphorical glitter over the subject, collecting Bugsy's empty glass and her own together as her and Morgan moved to shuffle out of the table for another round.Â
Bugsyâs eyes widened, âWhat?â She stopped, and she looked at Spencer to see if they were playing some sort of joke on her only to see him unsurprised, âWhat!?âÂ
âIâll tell you about it some other time, sweet cheeks. Right now I have a tequila, salt and lime with my name written all over it,â Penelope chirped, waltzing up to the bar with her muscle two paces behind her as he drew out his wallet to put down for the next round of drinks.Â
âWell, I suddenly feel like an asshole for complaining about being left in a nice hotel alone,â Bugsy said, her head resting on her hand as she looked over at Spencer who ran his finger over the emerald green bottle.Â
He snorted, âTell me about it, I said that my last date went wonderfully,âÂ
They met eyes in the dark lowlights of the bar and shared an amused grin, like they knew it was cynical for them to laugh except they really did feel like morons for complaining about how bad they had it when Penelope had all but joked about her situation.Â
âI am sorry that happened to you, though,â Spencer said, his hand creeping over the leather seat to where hers sat on her thigh, âThat must have been really scary. Why didnât you call Emily?âÂ
Bugsyâs face tensed, âWe werenât really speaking then, and I knew if I told her or my mother Iâd get the same lecture about being irresponsible and careless. I think I thought Iâd rather do it alone,âÂ
Spencer pouted, braving enough to move his hand up to take hers in his own. Maybe it was the second bottle of low percent beer, or maybe it was because sheâd flickered with something genuinely saddened when sheâd said it, and Spencer thought that in every instance of her story sheâd had little to no one to turn to for help.
She had been alone, and the thought of it crushed him.Â
He grabbed her hand, her head snapping to him and praying she didnât find pity there because she hated that. Except she just saw him, those mossy eyes looking rounder and more lovely than ever when she regarded him.Â
âYou donât have to feel alone ever again, you know that right?â He asked earnestly, giving her fingers a little squeeze, and she felt her tummy do that stupid turn all over again. It was like she had an upset stomach except that was a complete antonym of what it was, like her stomach was so unbelievably overjoyed that she could barely even hold it together without wanting to ask him what it was he had done to suddenly turn her into some sort of feral creature for every little movement he made.Â
Except there wasnât just one thing, it was everything about him. Everything.Â
She smiled at him, more bashful than she had ever felt for him, and against her own instincts she slipped her fingers in between his own so they had their every digit laced together, and it was suddenly so much bigger than two friends chatting in a bar.Â
She knew it then, felt it realer than ever, like a stop sign slapping her clean across the face and shattering every bone in her skull.Â
She just hoped she wouldnât regret it.Â
-
@release-your-sweets @smileykiddie08 @caramelised-onions @the-tpd-bau @stephthepeach @sunflowersndpeaches @sammy-4103 @starmansirius @yeonalie @delusionallooney @hades-disappointment-child @sadbae-33 @mdanon027 @swag13r @frickin-bats @bilesxbilinskixlahey @mindfullycriminal @mrsbellastyles @nilopillo @imagines--galore @bluejaysaysstuff @imaginexred @flow33didontsmoke @spicyspirit @mywellspringoflife @lovelyygirl8 @pleasantwitchgarden @star-girl-interlud3
@rosylnsworld @jamieolivia27 @halcyonwithletters @waywardhunter95 @ineedtosusoutmyreadinglist @theoraekenslover r @niktwazny303 @bliindmattmurdock @alyeskathewave @littlemadamred @yondiii @cultish-corner @lllucere @escapismurmom @stillhere197 @hiireadstuff @amortencjja @queermaxwooo @telengraph @ivyflowers13 @estrela-rogers @greenvita @busy-buzzing @kitty-kei @universallyblizzardlove @suckstobrlaurie @vxnilla-hxrddrugs @splatteredpurplepaint @pieceuvmind
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#matthew grey gubler x reader
752 notes
·
View notes
Text
ëëč / NABI â ONE.
SYNOPSIS. in which youâre trying your damned best to willfully ignore your feelings for your friend of over twenty years, butâ as alwaysâ life seems to have a different plan paved out for you.
PAIRING. choi beomgyu x female! reader. GENRE. childhood friends to not quite friends (derogatory) to not quite friends (endearment) to lovers, romance, humor, hurt/comfort but more on comfort, coming of age, slowburn, college! au, âitâs always been youâ trope, pining, tons of denial, beomgyu is the only man ever, featuring a large ensemble of idols from various groups. WARNINGS. swearing, explicit language, alcohol consumption, rumors as a plot device, mentions of sex, a few minor injuries. WORD COUNT. 9k (out of 40k).
NOTE. hehe...itâs here. this first part is a little short and slow, but things are gonna start picking up from here! please let me know what you think so far đđ half my soul was injected into writing the entirety of this i will never be the same again đ also, i recommend listening to beomgyuâs covers while reading this and the upcoming chapters HAHA anyhow, please enjoy!
ëȘšêž° / MOGI â ONE â TWO â THREE
YOU STILL DONâT LIKE CHOI BEOMGYU. Ever since you and he reconciled and publicly became friends again, your life has never known quietâ all thanks to the countless insects constantly buzzing around him, and by consequence around you, every damn day. And itâs not like you can keep avoiding him. Choi Beomgyu has made the executive decision to take advantage of the guilt youâve been feeling, so for the past month, youâve been a slave to his whims.Â
Responding to 3AM ice cream runs even though youâre swamped with assignments. Going to parties hosted by people you donât know the fucking names of because he keeps calling you a boring loser. And, the cherry on top, having to deal with Lee Heeseungâs even more annoying presence, just like how youâd predicted heâd behave if he ever finds out you and Beomgyu are friends.
Which he did. Much to your despair and agony.
âBeomgyu, your girlfriendâs here to see you.â
Case in point. You spare him nothing but an eye roll when he lets you in the clubroom of the, ahem, coding club. Youâre here because Beomgyu texted you to fetch him a matcha latte and since youâre playing as his slave at the moment (and until your patience runs out), you obliged out of the kindness of your heart, only to get a truckload of teasing in return.
âOh, hey, whatâs up,â Yeonjun throws you a peace sign from their worn out sofa by the door the moment you enter. Heâs accompanied by a good number of chip bags on the cushions.
âHey,â Hanbin greets you as well when you pass by their alleged meeting table. Which, by the way, has stacks of leftover takeout containers and some empty, some half-empty plastic jugs of water. âBeomgyu is on the computer.â
âThanks,â you tell him. This clubroom is a fucking gremlin hole.
âYou know what.â Your path towards Choi Beomgyu is interrupted by Hyunjin, suddenly popping out of the half-wall separating the lounge area from the computers at the back. You jump, because what the fuck? âMy heart races everytime you come here. I still get flashbacks from the day you threatened to wreck our safe haven. I think you gave me PTSD.â
Ah, yes. That day. That was eventful. It was the first time youâve seen Choi Beomgyu cry.
âServes you right, gossip snorter,â you say. âOut of the way, I have business to deal with.â
Hyunjin indeed gets out of your way, and there he reveals a row of four computers lined up against the wall with their assigned nerds mashing on the keyboards and yelling profanities at matching game screens. You zero in on the one on the far left corner. Surprisingly, Beomgyu is relatively calm compared to the others. You tap on his shoulder. He turns his head around.
âOh,â he says, pulling his office chair back from out of the desk with a swivel while removing the headphones from his ears and letting them rest around his neck. You notice Jeongin seated beside him, who looks up at you only for a moment only to flinch back to the screen. âYouâre here?â
No, shit. You jangle the latte in front of his face, head cocked, and he reaches out for it. But then you quickly jerk back your hand before he can snatch it from you. âNuh-uh. Pay up.â
âTch,â Beomgyu clicks his tongue and shoots you a bitter look. âHyung, can you toss me my jacket?â
Someone from behind does indeed toss him his jacket, and at that very moment as well, Heeseung decides that itâs a great time to indulge in his newly founded hobby. âHey, how about me? Why didnât you get me a drink?â He joins the already crowded crevice in the back and swings an arm around your shoulder. âYou get a boyfriend and forget all your friends. Have you forgotten that you two got together because of me? Iâm hurt, Iâm so hurt.â
Your face scrunches up. âLiterally, how many times do I have to tell you heâs not my boyfriend.â You elbow Heeseung off, eliciting another whine from him. When your eyes snap back at Beomgyu, you see that heâs preoccupied with going through wallet. You kick his chair. âSay something, dipshit.â
Beomgyu hands you a bill and exchanges it with the matcha latte. You wait for him to speak. He takes a long sip, pulls his face away from the straw with a grimace, hands back the drink to you, then says, âWhat she said.â
You look at him, drink now back in your hands.
âWhat the fuck?â
âKeep it,â he says, putting his headphones back on. âDonât you have class?â
Your jaw clenches. Fucker made you run an errand for nothing. He gives you an asshat smile of goodbye then spins his chair back to his computer. You scoff and smack the back of his head, causing his headphones to slip off. âBye.â
âHey!â
âLater,â Heeseung bids you off, and itâs followed by a chorus of goodbyes from the inhabitants of the testosterone infested, stinky gamer cave. Seriously, every time you drop by here, you feel an ounce of your soul shriveling up and rotting away. Yeonjun very politely opens the door for you. You hear one of them yell out before you leave.
âCome over tomorrow. Hanbin hyungâs treating us to pizza!â
And with that, youâre finally free, matcha latte in hand and a desire to breathe in some fresh air because youâre pretty sure the air is polluted in there. But still. Itâs been a lot easier to breathe recently than when you two werenât on good terms.
âSaved you a seat.â
You make it to class two minutes before the schedule. Minjeong proudly taps on the seat next to her, and you take the invitation. âAs you should,â you hum, taking out your notes from your bag, and not long after Sungchan arrives and lands on the spot next to you.
Itâs the week before finals. Prof Shin starts the class and decides to fuck all of your study schedules by giving a last minute assignment due next week as well.Â
âDoes this guy want to give us depression before the summer or some shit?â Minjeong complains the moment your professor leaves the lecture hall.âI swear to god, if another prof gives us an assignment due over the break, Iâm killing myself.â
âYou two have plans over the break?â asks Sungchan, slinging his backpack over his shoulder and the three of you head out for lunch, funneling out into the hallway along with the rest of your blockmates.
âIâm going home,â says Minjeong.
âI have summer classes,â you answer.
Sungchan stops in his tracks. âYou serious?âÂ
âYup.â
âYou bet on it.â
He looks at the both of you like youâre a bunch of withering old ladies and heâs very much unimpressed. âMake some time for the last week. Iâm throwing the wildest summer rager and you two canât miss it.â
Youâre pretty sure you replied with something along the lines of an agreement, but youâre not quite sure. The thought completely slips out of your head throughout the next week because, well, finals. And before you know it, your first semester of uni comes to a close, and summer comes crashing in at full swing.
#1: YOU STILL DONâT LIKE HIM FOR WASTING SO MUCH OF YOUR TIME. Itâs eight in the morning. Monday. Youâre standing in front of Choi Beomgyuâs door.
Knock, knock, knock.
Itâs the start of your summer semester so you thought you ought to make something healthy just to kick things off on a good note, but as you were scavenging ingredients for fried rice, you realized you were out of salt so thatâs why youâre here. You knock on his door again, three times, and you manage to finish watching five more Instagram reel clips before Beomgyu finally answers the door.
Creak.
âTook you long enoââ
Youâre caught off guard by the mop of shaggy hair greeting you, clearly having just woken up. His eyebrows are knitted together while he lets out a yawn. Heâs in a tank top. It rides up a little when he stretches his arm to reach for an itch on his back.
âWhat?â he rasps with a grunt, squinting at you after heâs finally settled himself into reality. âWhy the hell are you up so early?â
You clear your throat. âGot any salt?â
Beomgyu blinks at you, processing your words. Then he steps back, points a thumb towards his kitchen, and nudges his head in the same direction. âGo crazy.â
With that, Beomgyu lets you monopolize his kitchen cupboards while he flops onto the sofa. You laugh seeing him practically melt into the cushions. Heâs never been a morning person. Youâre pretty sure he fell asleep like three hours ago.
âIâm gonna steal some of your chives too,â you inform. Beomgyu makes a muffled noise that you assume is a yes, so you go ahead and take the liberty. When you pop out of his kitchen area, you see him in a not very spine-healthy posture on the same sofa while scrolling through his phone. âIâll drop off some bokkeumbap later.â
Beomgyuâs eyes flit up from his phone and he wiggles into a more normal position. âDo you have plans today?â
âClass,â you answer on your way back out.
âItâs summer?â he says. âDid your dumb ass get your calendars mixed up?â
You roll your eyes, stopping right before the door with your hand on the knob and turn your head to face him. âI thought I could use the early credits so I wonât have to take too many classes in my fourth year. So I could focus on my internship and all.â
Thereâs a pause. You can see the three dots slowly appearing in succession above Beomgyuâs bedhead. âOh,â he says. Thereâs a drop in his voice. Only for a second. âWell, have fun, nerd.â
You stick your tongue out and leave his apartment with your borrowed goods, returning once more after youâve finished cooking to give him a portion. Honestly, without the food your moms send over, youâre pretty sure heâd be living exclusively off of takeout.
Anyhow, you head to campus for your first summer lecture, andâ for the first time god knows how longâ your entire day is spent with a lingering, and almost unusual echo of quiet.
âThatâs it for our syllabus. Weâll be starting our full swing of classes next week. See you.â
When you exit the lecture hall, the hallway is near empty. The courtyard too, with only a few students littered about underneath the midday sun. Itâs so quiet, itâs weird. Around this time, youâd usually be having lunch with Sungchan and Minjeong, sometimes Beomgyu, sometimes Heeseung, but that bratâs not around right now either because heâs on vacation.Â
Not having anything to do, you decide to stop by the campus cafeâ Horangnabi. You donât go here often, committed to the shop near your apartment because, well, itâs more convenient for your morning coffees, but you werenât able to grab one earlier since you cooked breakfast. Might as well get a latte before you leave campus.
âHi, welcome!â
Youâre greeted by the barista, and like most of campus, itâs pretty empty inside as well. "A spanish latte, please. Iced.â While making your order, a sign on the counter catches your eye.
Part-timers, now hiring. You blink, letting it settle for a moment. Maybe for too long of a moment, because the whir of the milk frother snaps back your attention.Â
âAre you interested?âÂ
The barista slides you your drink over the counter with a smile. You take it and press your lips together in a moment of thought.Â
You only have classes on Mondays and Wednesdays, and itâs too inconvenient, not to mention expensive to go home, back and forth from Seoul to Daegu and vice versa, on the days in between. Most of your friends are on vacation or went back to their hometowns over the break so you have no one to hang out with over the summer. And you could use the extra money.
âI donât have any experience, though,â you tell her.
âThatâs fine. Youâll get a few days of training,â she answers.
Tempting. Youâre almost convinced. âWhat if I just want to work for the summer? Can I quit when the next semester starts?â
âA lot of students do that,â she hums. You see her take a square of tissue paper from the display, jotting down a series of numbers before sliding it over to you as well. âJulie. Call me if you wanna take the bait.â
You spare one more second to ponder. Then you take the number from under her fingers and carefully stuff it into your pocket. âThanks.â
The heat has finally settled the moment you exit the cafe, a little bell jingle trailing you from behind, and you take a mental note to bring an umbrella with you from this day forward. Their coffee is good, you have to admit. If you work there for a good month or two, maybe youâd even end up saving cash by making your own drinks instead of having to buy them.
You decide to take the path through the parking lot to make your exit. Thereâs more trees around, meaning more shade because itâs really freaking hot. Itâs very bare in the lot. You pass by a few cars, of which you assume belong to faculty and staff, until one of them honks at you, and you flinch to a halt.
Another honk. Your brows furrow. Looking around, you try to find the culprit, but you end up moving your head in just the right direction for the sun to beam its light directly into your eyes, blinding you temporarily, and you wince. God damn it. You hear another honk again, and you feel yourself start to get irritated. Itâs coming from behind you. You spin your heels, vision still muddy from the direct sun attack, but nevertheless you start walking.
âSeriously, who the hell keeps fuckingâ oh!â
You bump into someone. You feel them balance you by your shoulders.
âYou shouldâve seen how dumb you looked.â You hear a snicker. Of fucking course, itâs Choi Beomgyu. Who else would it be? âBut hey, you make a pretty good pigeon jerking your head around like that.â
âFuck you,â you jab his arms off. âWhat are you even doing here?â
Beomgyu notices your coffee and takes a shameless sip from it before answering, âGet in the car. Itâs so freaking hot out, jesus.âÂ
You donât really have a choice because he practically shoves you into the passengerâs seat. So gentle. You nearly spill your drink all over when your ass lands on the leather cushion.Â
âI was just about to sleep again after you dropped off the food earlier,â he explains while starting the car, and you watch him intently. Whenever your schedules matched, youâd sometimes go to and from uni together. But you canât seem to get used to the image of your friend acting like a responsible adult. Itâs fucking with you a bit. âBut then I got a message from Prof Kim, asking if I could come by the office today.â
He pulls out of the parking lot, and the cool air finally settles into your skin. âFor what?â Beomgyu lets out a groan. Mustâve been for a not great reason.
âThe EMC department is hosting a conference of some sorts this year and he asked if I could be a volunteer facilitator, ask a few others from the department to help and join along too.â
âOh? You gonna do it?â
âUgh. I donât know.â You pass through security out the main gate and start heading back to your apartment. âI wanted to come home over the break but the working days for this thing will apparently last throughout the summer. Prof Kim did say this will be minused from my volunteer hours, but I donât know.â Beomgyu then gives you a side eye all of a sudden. âSpeaking of. You undutiful daughter.â
âWhat?â you leer.
âYour mom hoped that youâd be home for the summer, too. Why didnât you ask her first before enrolling for summer classes?â
âWhy the hell do you two keep talking about me behind my back?â Youâre shriveling up. Seriously, why does your mom contact him before you? This is getting ridiculous. âAnd Iâm doing all this so I can graduate early and find a job early, by the way. I donât even have a full week of classes so I can still come home the first week of July.â
Apparently, you two argued for long enough to finally reach your building.Â
âTell me when you plan on going home,â he says, leaning against the wall beside your door watching as you key in your passcode to your unit.Â
âObviously,â you roll your eyes, smiling. The door unlocks. You push it open. âYouâre my free ride after all.âÂ
Now, your expected response from that is another retort from him, how youâve been exploiting his kindness and whatnot and youâd have to snark back as well. But for some reason Beomgyu just stays quiet. He says nothing, an unreadable look on his face as he looks at yours. You raise a brow.
âWhat is it this time?â
Choi Beomgyu says nothing. He lifts up an arm, points his index finger near your face, and jabs his finger straight into your forehead.
âIâll send you a review of your bokkeumbap later.â He laughs at your appalled expression.
âYouâd be shocked to find out itâs better than my momâs,â you say back, a hand tending to the spot he just attacked unprompted.
âYou wish.â
âEat shit.â
âOh, I definitely will.âÂ
You send him a kick, which he dodges before fleeing into the safety of his apartment. Slippery bastard. Anyhow, you call it a day and settle into your own place. Few hours later, Beomgyu indeed sends you a review of your cooking with a photo of an empty dish attached. Three out of five, he says. Slippery bastard turned ungrateful bastard.
The next day, youâre at Horangnabi again. The night prior, you called Julieâs number and gave her the news that youâre in, and she told you to come an hour before opening so they can get you settled.
You come in with a greeting, and you see Julie look up from behind the counter to wave you in with a smile. âYouâre here! Hanbin, come meet our new part-timer.â
At the mention of Hanbinâs name, you immediately double take, and emerging from the door to what you assume is the storage area is indeed the Hanbin you know from the coding club.Â
âYou!â you immediately shriek, almost feeling a hint of betrayal because this is the first time youâve seen him in daylight, because their clubroom is always so fucking dark. And in something other than the god damned flannels everyone in their club is always so fond of wearing like itâs an unspoken uniform. âWhat are you doing here?â
âOh, so it is you!â Hanbin happily exclaims. âI thought it was just someone with the same name.â
Julie was delighted to find out you two already knew each other. You skip all the necessary introductions and jump in head first into getting acquainted with the equipment instead.
âWeâll go through all of the drinks first. I also have the recipes printed out over here in case you need reference.â
Having a familiar face in an unfamiliar workplace is indeed a pleasant surprise, but thereâs also a familiar sense of dread to have one of Beomgyuâs coding club buddies in here. Granted, he doesnât annoy or tease you as much as the others, but those guys have already given themselves a label in your head, and Sung Hanbin is no exception to your collective bad impression.
âAnd then you twist the handleâ just like that.â
Youâre in the middle of your first latte, the espresso machine up and running. After which, Hanbin teaches you how to use the milk steamer without any difficulty, and you pour the milk into the same cup as the espresso you made earlier. âWow,â Hanbin remarks. âYouâre pretty good at this.â
âI think itâs all thanks to the caffeine Iâve ingested,â you say. âSkill buff. Or whatever you guys say.â
Hanbin laughs and compliments your latte once more. Needless to say, it doesnât take long for your discomfort to completely disappear because at this point in time, Beomgyuâs friends would already start asking you about himâ where he is, why isnât he with you, etcetera etcetera. But his name has not left Hanbinâs mouth even once, and itâs already the end of your first day.
âItâs always slow here, except on rare occasions, so youâll be able to handle it with no problems,â Julie says before sending you off. âAnyway, Hanbin and I will be around during your shifts, so you can run to us in case a particularly grumpy student comes to order.â
Hanbin gives you a thumbs up and a bright grin. âIâll see you tomorrow?â
And thatâs how you established your new routine for the rest of the summer. Itâs just like Julie said. Things are pretty slow. The only notable thing that happened on your second day at work is Beomgyu sending you a very unflattering, low-angle selfie under the blinding lights of the faculty office glaring behind his head with the text message that he said yes to volunteering for the conference. Sad face emoji included.Â
On Thursday, Julie taught you how to make a damn good waffle. On Monday next week, you got your first shitty customer. Finally on Friday, you decided to open your skeleton closet to Hanbin, because not once since your a little over a week of working here has he asked you about the whereabouts of Choi Beomgyu.
âYou and Beomgyu are friends right?â
There arenât any customers except for the regulars from Bio that are almost always found in the corner of the cafe until closing. Hanbin is wiping the already squeaky clean counter because there is nothing to do. âYes?â he answers, a smile on his face, but with a tone thatâs evidently confused. âSo are you?â
Christ. Now youâre the one bringing that bastard up. âRight. Itâs just a little odd.â There, you bring up what youâve observed so far since working here, and the fact that you and him have shared actual conversations not involving your old friend, and how itâs pretty surprising to you. âOne time, I thought someone was going to confess to me. Turns out he just wanted me to convince Beomgyu to help him rank up in League.â
âWell, I donât really need any help in that area.â Hanbin laughs, shaking his head. âSounds like you and him have been friends for a long time.â
Neither of you have told anyone about your history. No reason in particular. Beomgyu just never found the need to tell his friends that youâve known each other from birth, and neither have you. But Hanbinâs presence, when separated from the rest of his friends, just feels like a blanket of comfort, and you find yourself spilling your guts to himâ including the previous three to four month cold war you caused and the reasons.
Hanbin is patient. He listens the entire time with an attentiveness you can only compare to a saint. âI guess being a social butterfly has its unintentional consequences. Iâm just happy to hear you two made up.â
âI probably would never regularly step foot in your dungeon hole otherwise.â
He laughs. âThe guys in the club also tease you a lot, donât they? Doesnât it bother you?â
You press your lips together. âYeah, but at this point itâs just white noise to me now.â
Hanbin looks at you. âThat doesnât mean you enjoy it either.â
Well. Heâs not wrong.Â
Your conversation gets cut short with the cafe bell signaling the entrance of customers. You look at the door. Itâs a whole stampede of people. Itâs Choi Beomgyu and his friends and you canât even go on a day of talking about them without them showing up.
âWhoa, Iâve never been here before.â
âDude, youâre in your third year. Where the hell have you been?â
âDoesnât Hanbin hyung work hereââ
âYeah, letâs ask him to give us free cookies.â
âHyunjin, buy me a drink.â
âBuy your own drink, nerd.â
âHi, Iâll have an iced americano, and aâ o-oh, my god.â
Youâre face to face with Yang Jeongin who nearly pisses himself upon the recognition that itâs you behind the corner. It dominoes to the rest of the group. You donât know why theyâre being so dramatic. You let out a huff and a sigh. âAn iced americano andâŠ?âÂ
Jeongin doesnât get to answer. Beomgyu unwedges himself from the group and squeezes his way to the counter. âYou work here now?âÂ
You cock a brow. âUh. Yeah.â
âSince when?â he immediately follows up. Youâre a little taken aback.
âSince last Tuesday,â you answer after recounting. Beomgyu makes a face that burrows a pit in your stomach.
âYou didnât tell me.â
Okay. Now youâre very taken aback. Thereâs a cough from the crowd. And then a very intuitive, not-so-hushed remark from one of the boys. âHoly shit. Theyâre having a loversâ quarrel.â
It hits a nerve. Hanbin quickly dissuades anything before you could open your mouth. âSo, what are you guys ordering?â
The amount of drinks to make and pastries to bring out gets you busy for a while, but you still keep an eye on Beomgyu, watching as he settles back to normal joking mode with his friends while you try to find an opening to talk to him. You and Hanbin finish making all their orders, so you ask him if you can be excused for a moment. He tells you to go ahead and you make your way to Beomgyu, whoâs sitting on one of the ends of the three conjoined tables in the more spacious corner of the store.
Heâs talking to Yeonjun. When Yeonjun notices you approaching, he immediately quiets down, so you take this as permission to interrupt. You tap on Beomgyuâs shoulder. âHey.â He turns around and looks up. âYou good?â
Beomgyu opens his mouth, about to say somethingâ âAhem,â â but then Yeonjun clears his throat, accidentally catching the attention of the rest of the boys, and theyâre suddenly popping out their heads like meerkats in your direction. âShould I give you two some space?â
âWhatâs going on?â
âTheyâre having a moment.â
âOh my god.â
âDo you guys sell popcorn?â
Youâre used to their teasing. Youâre used to their bullshit, really. Youâre fine if they pull on your hair strands inside their clubroom, but for fuckâs sake this is a public space. Heeseung isnât even around, but it seems like all his clubmates caught his disease. Your bio regulars are sneaking a few glances at the commotion. There are other customers too. Youâre visibly annoyed and embarrassedâ which doesnât go over Beomgyuâs head, because he notices. And he also looked like heâs getting irritated.Â
âHey, you two should just apologize and make up!â
Beomgyu gets up. You see his jaw clench. Oh no. You quickly grab his arm with a tug before he can do anythingâ only for Hanbin to show up with a tray, setting it down on their table in a less than gentle manner. They flinch. They shut up. Hanbin sets down a few plates with a chilling smile.
âWe donât have popcorn, but here are your fries,â he says. Wow. âDo you guys want to add anything else?â
Thereâs a single squeak from the group. âNo, weâre good.â
Hanbin hums in acknowledgement and retrieves the tray from the tableâ not without sending you a thumbs up, to which you mouth a thank you in return. He smiles and nods before going back to the counter, and there you feel Beomgyu removing your hold on his arm from a while ago, and you quickly flit your attention back to him, fearing that you mightâve upset him. Again. Like last time.
âWaitââ
âAre you trying to slack off?â he jeers. You look at him, a little surprised. Beomgyu nudges his head to the counter and you see a few customers filtering in. He did remove your hand from his arm, but heâs still holding it. âIâm not upset because you didnât tell me you started working here. Well. I was. A bit. But not anymore.â
You feel his thumb run through your knuckles, going over the bumps of each joint, followed by a gentle squeeze.
âIt mustâve been heaven for you to get some peace and quiet for once. But then I had to bring these losers around,â he wrinkles his nose. You feel a load get off of your chest. Beomgyu lets go of your hand. âIf you told me beforehand, I wouldâve steered them away from here.â
âWell itâs fine as long as they donât cause a scene.â You say the last part a little bit louder than conversational-volume. From the corner of your eye, you see Hyunjin cough on his fry. âAnyway, I gotta get back to work.â
âNo shit. Go do what youâre paid for, slacker.â
He lands a smack on your back and youâre pushed off to do your job. Gosh. Hanbin welcomes you back to the station and the both of you are kept busy for the time being, up until late afternoon strikes, and Beomgyu says he canât drive you home today since theyâre still needed back at the faculty office.
âYour girlfriend can get home just fine! Prof Kimâs looking for us, hurryââ
And just like that, he gets lugged out of the cafe. Jeongin laments about returning to âprinting hell,â whatever he means by that, and the walls of Horangnabi are once again returned to their original stateâ peace and quiet.
The bell jingles. You hear nothing but the metronomic melody from the speakers. âYour friends are so draining,â you tell Hanbin.
He just laughs. âTheyâre quite energetic.â
You shouldâve appreciated the serenity and calmness of your first couple of days working here because for the next few weeks, the coding club has decided that the campus cafe is going to be their regular hangout spot from now on. Or until their summer volunteer work finally ends.
âYou know, youâre so pretty.â
Itâs the end of June now. Youâre wiping off some spilled milk from the counter when Julie suddenly decides to dote on you. Sheâs on the other side of the counter, face between her palms, and your wiping stops, face flushed.
âIâIâm sorry?â
âYouâre like the prettiest flower in a garden and Iâd fend off all the other bees and butterflies just to have you for myself,â she doubles down. You release a laugh, mildly forced because holy shit, this is a new kind of attention. âNo wonder you have all these guys buzzing around you all the time.â
Julie thumb-points at the corner the coding club guys usually occupy. You hear Hyunjin losing his shit over somethingâ
âI think heâs the one they keep buzzing around, seonbae.â
âsomething Choi Beomgyu very likely said considering the grin he has on his face, and how Yeonjun is also collapsing on his shoulders. You watch as his grin disappears into a cup, taking a sip from the lime soda he ordered. Then he notices you staring. He settles down the drink and gets up.Â
âOh no, heâs coming over.â
âWhat?â he says after reaching the counter, taking the spot next to Julie. âAre you talking shit about me again?â
âHey, not everything is about you, insect,â answers Julie. Those two have gotten pretty close too. âI was talking about how pretty our new barista is. Sheâs a breath of fresh air. A rose among the truckload of weeds sullying the pretty interiors of our dear cafe.â
Beomgyu snorts at the comparison. You give him the stink eye.
âI get what she means,â Hanbin slides into conversation. He hums and passes you the milkshake Jeongin ordered. Itâs still missing the whipped cream on top. You fetch a container from the fridge and walk back to your station, only to be met by a sudden debate on what kind of flower you are now.
âNo, no. Sheâs not a rose,â you hear Yeonjun interject. âAppearance wise, sheâs like a daffodil. Personality wise, sheâs a venus flytrap.â A few of them chortle and laugh. You roll your eyes and start shaking the container.
âYouâre wrong, sheâs a hydrangea!â
âArenât they poisonous?â
âExactly.â
A few more give their pitches. Honestly, youâre pretty impressed by the amount of knowledge these gamer gremlin boys have. You finish Jeonginâs milkshake and give it back to Hanbin for delivery. Beomgyu is quiet throughout the whole debacle, until Hyunjin eggs him on to give his pitch. They need to hear the expertâs verdict, he says. Beomgyu just brushes them off until he notices you looking at him expectantly. He pauses. Heâs actually thinking about it. Youâre pleasantly surprised at his sudden thoughtfulnessâ that is, of course, until he actually opens his freaking mouth.
âYouâre a milkweed.â
Itâs like a ball gets punted into your head. It bounces off and lands on the ground. You hear a wheeze from the boys. You give Beomgyu the middle finger.
âA weed! Not even a flower!â
âHey, they are flowers! Go look it up!â
Beomgyu canât redeem himself anymore. Youâre already looking at him with bitter disgust and Julie proceeds to call him a piece of shit.
âIt really is a flower!âÂ
He still defends, pleading his case to you even after the topic has shifted. Julie has left to clean up some tables. Beomgyu remains in his spot on the other side of the counter until you decide to believe him and his alleged substantial botanical knowledge.Â
âSure, whatever,â you deride. Beomgyu is still pouty. âAnyway, your conference thingy is this weekend, right? Weâre going home right after?â
âYeah,â he says, still sounding a little bitter and you bite down a laugh. His eyes flutter down, noticing something on your chin, and offhandedly wipes off what you assume is some stray whipped cream from earlier with his thumb. âDo you wanna leave in the morning or afternoon?â
âOooooh.â
Lee Heeseung suddenly rears his head near the counter to return their empty plates. Heâs back from vacation and now heâs here to reclaim his rightful spot as your number one annoyance. âGet a room,â he says with a shit eating grin that you want to wipe the floor with.
âWhyâd you even come back early?â you leer at him. âWerenât you supposed to be island hopping until the end of July?â
He sticks his tongue out. Beomgyu just laughs. âI canât miss Sungchanâs party. Youâre going, right?â
Right. The alleged wildest, most epic summer rager Jung Sungchan mentioned before parting ways with you and Minjeong over vacation. He texted you about it again last night. You couldnât leave him on read because he called you immediately after.
âUnfortunately,â you lament. âSungchanâs gonna throw a tantrum if I donât show up.â
âYou know Sungchan?â Beomgyu suddenly asks.Â
You give him a pointed look. âDuh, obviously. Weâre in the same major.â
Itâs like a lightbulb materializes on the top of his head. âAh,â he says. âI forgot you had other friends.â
You quickly retaliate by attacking him with the nearest thing you can get your hands on: a dish towel. He lets out a very fake, very dramatic yelp of pain and tells on you to Julie noona for abusing your customers and that you should be fired.Â
âYouâre no customer, you termite.â
âAck! Noona! Sheâs hitting me again!â
âIs this how the youngins flirt nowadays?â
Both of you freeze in frameâ him trying to yank your weapon from your hands and you with an arm up ready to throw a punchâ and turn your heads towards Heeseung, who has a very smug smile playing on his face. You shoot Beomgyu a glare before roughly tugging the dish towel from his grasp. âShut your mouth, Hee. Howâs it going with your compsci girlie, anyway. Youâve stopped bragging since last month.â
Heeseungâs smile stiffens. He breathes out a âhaha,â before starting to turn away. âI donât wanna talk about it.â
Serves him right. After a while you routinely bid them good riddance since they have to leave for volunteer work again. The weekend comes rolling, they finish the conference, and, with summer vacation coming to a close, you also bid your part-time job here at Horangnabi farewell as well after two-months of service.Â
âItâs not like sheâs never coming back here,â Beomgyu huffs. You two decided to stop by before leaving off to your hometown, Monday after their conference. Julie refuses to stop squeezing you. Beomgyu tugs on your shirt sleeve, but you donât budge. âYouâre so dramatic.â
âComing from the guy whoâs spending the entire week with her,â Julie spits back. âYou better bring her back here in one piece, you bug.â
Choi Beomgyu succeeds in retrieving you this time. The container carrying two cups of coffee swings in your hand as an arm hooks around your neck, tipping you back, and the top of your skull hits Beomgyuâs chin.
âHanbin, weâre heading out.â
âDrive safe!â
Youâre only spending a little over a week in Daegu. You two still need to come back to Seoul in time for Jung Sungchanâs, cough, epic summer rager. He hasnât missed a day in reminding you about it. Youâre out for a joint-family dinner with Choi Beomgyu and his family and your phone buzzes only to see Sungchanâs text saying [three days. i better see you there đ«”đ«”đ«”].Â
âYour classes donât even start until September.â
Itâs the third week of August. Your mom decides to walk you to Beomgyâs car. âI still need to enroll and register for my classes,â you tell her. âIâll call you when I arrive.â You pause. âAnd if you want to know what Iâm up to, just ask me directly for godâs sake. Quit asking that guy.â
That guy wrinkles his nose at you. âAuntie, donât listen to her. Sheâs just being jealous.â
âWait until I tell your mom about how you nearly set fire to your kitchen.â
âSay a single word and Iâm never letting you in my car anymore.â
Jung Sungchanâs party is at their vacation home in Eunpyeong District because his parents arenât in the country. Thereâs a pool (gross). He promised you and Minjeong exclusive room access to escape to in case of emergencies (nice). Itâs late afternoon. Beomgyu is already there because, well, heâs Choi Beomgyu and everyoneâs obsessed with him. Youâre still at Minjeongâs apartment, getting ready and borrowing some of her accessories.
âYou sure you donât want me to drive you guys here?â he asks over the phone. You can barely hear him with the noise in the background. âTaxi fareâs expensive.âÂ
âYeah, itâs fine.â Minjeong makes a face from the foot of the bed while she irons her hair. âIâve saved up a lot of pocket money thanks to you being my personal chauffeur anyway. And Minjeong doesnât like you. She thinks youâre a douchebag.â
âI donât even know her!â
âBye.â You hang up. Minjeong still has a look on her face. âWhat?â
âI think heâs stringing you along,â she says bitingly.
You let out a huff. âHow can he string me along when I donât even like him?â Minjeong simply says that Choi Beomgyu gives her bad vibes, whatever the fuck she means because the only vibe Beomgyu exudes is the vibe of extreme annoyance. You hop off Minjeongâs bed and change into the outfit you brought, opting to put on this very big, droopy sunhat you once bought at a flea market as extra protection. Itâs stupid hot out. You steal some of Minjeongâs sunscreen as well before finally heading out.
âDid Sungchan invite everyone at uni or something?â
A foot into his gate, itâs already so crowded. Like really fucking crowded. Thereâs music blasting somewhere. You canât find Sungchan anywhere in the yard so you and Minjeong squeeze your way into the house, and there you find him with Heeseung. Minjeong yells for his attention, and he spins around with a big smile. âHey, you made it!â Sungchan hurls himself at you with a bone crushing hug. âIt feels like itâs been ten years since I last saw you.â
âQuit being so dramatâ ack! Tap out, tap out! I give!â
He finally releases you, and you grunt. âHere you go.â He tosses the keys to the room he promised.Â
âHave fun partying.â Minjeong snatches it into her hands immediately. You scan the area for a bit. You see Hyunjin and Jeongin in the corner of the living room.
âBoo, youâre so lame,â jeers Sungchan, to which Minjeong just ignores and tugs your arm.
âHow about you?â she asks.
You shift your gaze back to her. âIâll go look for Choi Beomgyuâs round head first then hermit up there with you.â Minjeong makes a gagging noise before going off for the staircase. Youâre ready to take out your phone to shoot Beomgyu a text, but you feel a sudden weight on the top of your head, so you look up, brows knitted.
âYour boyfieâs out in the back, sunshine,â Sungchan says while attempting to snatch your hat.Â
âNot my fucking boyfriend.â You swat his hand away and readjust the hat on your head. âBut thanks. Later.â
The thing about your longtime friend is that no matter how crowded the place, no matter how flooded an area is with people and people and peopleâ heâs generally very easy to find. Just look for a crowd, look for bodies circling around each other and whoever is at the epicenter, at the eye of the storm, is more often than not Choi Beomgyu.
Your trick is proven to be effective this time around as well. When you leave the living room through the glass doors to the backyard, you spot him instantaneously sitting on the ledge of the other side of the pool, feet dipping into the water as he laughs along with the large group surrounding him. Itâs bright outâ the sunâs rays bouncing off from the waterâs surface to glitter the underside of his face. Even the sun has his attention. Itâs so comically ridiculous that you almost roll your eyes into a scoff. That is until you see him see you, and within a momentâs notice, heâs up on his feet and is departing from the crowd to walk up to you.
âYouâre here.â
The first thing he does is swipe the sunhat from your head, adding it to his obnoxiously colored outfit: a bright pink buttoned top with neon orange flowers, the color matching the necklace heâs uncharacteristically wearing. Heâs also got a pair of square framed sunglasses perched on his nose. âIs this your highlighter cosplay?â you ask, snickering.Â
He shoots you a glare. âFuck off. What took you so long, anyway? Thought you got lost or something.â
âI wish I did,â you grunt. Thereâs a holler and a splash from somewhere. You feel a few droplets hitting the skin of your feet. Beomgyu tugs you by the arm a little farther away from the pool. âThis is way too noisy for my liking. And I thought Iâve been desensitized by you and your friends.âÂ
âYeah, butââ
âBeomgyu!â
A third voice suddenly barges in from behind you. Beomgyuâs eyes leave your face for a second when you feel someone brush past your shoulders. âHey!â Beomgyu greets back, giving who you assume is one of his friends a high five before the guy runs off again, then his gaze flits back to you. âAnywayââ
âHey, kid, havenât seen you in a while!â
A more familiar face shows up and greets Beomgyu with a slap on the back, once more fishing away his attention. Youâve seen him at Horangnabi before, you think. âHyung, Iâll get to you in a sec!â he says. When Beomgyu looks at you again, his smile quickly drops into a pursed huff. âUgh.â
You laugh. âYou were saying?â
Beomgyu smacks his tongue in distaste, tugging you even further into a corner in the backyard, right next to a bush-lined fence under the shade. âI was trying to sayâ itâs good to get out of your comfort zone once in a while, you know. Your mother would cry tears of joy to hear that her hermit of a daughter is at a party.â
âWhy do you always bring up my mother when you want to make a point?â
âExtra leverage,â he grins. âThereâs drinks in the cooler. Want me to get you one?â
âNah,â you say. âIâm gonna hole up in Sungchanâs room in aboutââ you check the time on your phone. âTen minutes. Minjeongâs already in our sanctuary.â
You receive a pinch on the nose from Beomgyu for that. You try to elbow him off, and just as heâs about to say something again, you two hear his name being yelled out from somewhere in the area. âChoi Beomgyu! Pool volleyball, stat!â Beomgyu pauses, arms dropping to his sides and his shoulders slump in defeat. A single breath of wind, heâs gonna fall over.
âGod fucking damn it.â
Itâs very funny seeing him like this. âOff you go,â you push his limp body out of the shade, the sun hitting you both once more. Beomgyu makes a grunt of protest. âGo, butterfly, go. Your people are waiting for you.â
Beomgyu gives you a look of awful judgment, but starts unbuttoning his shirt anyway in preparation to take a dive. âYouâre not gonna swim?â he asks.
âIn that water?â you grimace. âWant me to catch a disease or some shit? Youâre on your own, pal.â
âDrama queen,â he huffs, fully removing his shirt now and youâre like whoa thereâ eyes away, eyes away. A screeching voice calls from his attention. He looks behind to yell back, âShut the fuck up, Iâll there in a minute!â
âHand me your phone,â you tell him, holding out your hand. Beomgyu turns around, looking at you with his atrociously bright shirt hanging on his forearm. You clear your throat. âAnd clothes. Ask Sungchan for directions to his room to find me later.â
âYou sure?â he asks, digging into his short pockets.
âYeah. Go have your fun, loser.â
Beomgyu hums and takes your offer, handing you his phone, tossing his shirt to your face, putting your sun hat back on top of your head and making sure to ruin your hair in the process. Heâs so fucking annoying. âIâll be back after I kick their asses.â
The shirt drops from your face and falls, only to hang on your arm. âHey. I donât really care,â you say. Beomgyu doesnât find that response satisfactory. He makes a face before running off, slow at first before breaking into a sprint once heâs near enough the pool, before jumping straight into the water with a loud splash!
His head emerges from the water, largely grinning with his hair sticking to his skull. It doesnât take long for him to be swallowed by a group of people. You take this as your cue to leave.
âI know you hate it when people assume youâre dating. But seeing all that, I really canât blame them.â
âHoly shitâ Minjeong,â you jump, meeting face-to-face with your friend the moment you spin your heels. Sheâs got her arms crossed, looking at you like sheâs massively unimpressed. âWhen did you get here?â
âI thought you died or something,â she shrugs. Thereâs a splash from the pool, you two getting hit as collateral damages and Minjeong makes a gagging noise. âI canât believe I left home early for this mess.â
You make a noise of agreement. Itâs around four right now, the number of people isnât getting any smaller, and the music is yet to get louder. Choi Beomgyuâs shirt and phone are still on your person. Said phone buzzing incessantly in your hold. âIâve been out here for a good ten minutes,â you say. âI think thatâs enough.â
âGood call. Letâs go upstairs.â
On the way to the room, you bump into Heeseung, who ropes you in to taking two jello shots before setting you free. You also greet a few people that you know for uni here and there, but you can barely hear them over, well, everything. Itâs so chaotic, youâre beginning to wonder how the hell Jung Sungchan is going to clean up the aftermath of this. Or maybe thatâs why he was so desperate to have you and Minjeong over. So that youâd help him clean up.Â
Minjeong seems to agree with your theory. You two key in the door to the room he gave you while cussing him out. âThat bastard. Of course, heâd have ulterior motives.â The door opens. Minjeong lets herself in and immediately throws herself face-first onto the bed. âIâm gonna nap.â
âYou dressed up all cutely just to sleep at a party,â you say, scanning around the room for a place to put away Beomgyuâs things.Â
âHey, my ten minutes of screentime needs to be worth it,â she replies, voice muffled by the mattress. âNight, night.â
With how pretty the interiors look, youâre pretty sure this isnât a room Sungchan frequents. A guest bed, maybe. Thereâs a large window on the opposite wall revealing a vivid backyard view, sheer white curtains filtering the sun. Itâs very bohemian. Tasseled rugs, rattan decor hung all around. You notice the round, wicker seat next to the bed with a patterned cushion. You toss Beomgyuâs belongings there and walk up to the window.
Peeling back the curtain, you look down to see a flood of people scattered all about the yard, muffled music and noises leaking into the cracks of the room. Choi Beomgyu is still splashing around the pool. You watch as he throws a beach ball overhead, eyes following it fly across the water, until it ultimately bounces off the pool ledge and hits someone from behind. He looks pretty happy with the stunt. You let out a huff, a tug on the corners of your mouth, and let yourself sink into the soft rug in between the bed and the windowsill, laying down.
You hear Minjeong squirming from above. Damn, sheâs actually sleeping. Youâd get up there and join her too, but the floor is already comfortable, and youâre already yawning, so you feel yourself starting to doze off, lulled by the distant sounds of people from the outside.
When you open your eyes again, itâs orange.
You open your phone. Almost six in the evening. The sunset leaks into the room through the sheer curtain, painting shadows on the floor as you blink and regain your consciousness.
Then you hear three sharp knocks from the other side of the door.
Knock, knock, knock.
âComing.â It takes a while for you to reconnect the wires in your brain. You let out a yawn as you make your groggy steps towards the door, seeing Minjeong wedged into the upper corner of the bed in a way thatâs definitely going to wrinkle her outfit. Thereâs a few more knocks on the door. You twist the knob open and lo and beholdâ
Itâs Choi Beomgyu.
âOh, thank god, I found the right room this time.â
Half-clothed. With a very evident, painful red mark on his left cheekbone.
âHoly shit. What the hell happened to you?â
Youâre wide awake now. Beomgyu answers with a sheepish grin. âWell. You see. A little accident occurred.âÂ
He flinches back and looks away guiltily with tightly pressed lips the moment you nudge your face closer. Itâs swollen. You take a step back with a sigh. âExplain,â you say, grabbing him into the room. You tip the door close with your foot and bring him to the foot of the bed, careful not to wake Minjeong up in the process.
âSome of the guys got a little too tipsy,â he starts as you sit him down onto the mattress. You kneel onto the bed stool, sinking into the loose blanket draped on the cushion just next to his outstretched legs while he continues yapping. âThere was a surfboard involved. Donât ask. But with alcohol-induced lack of coordination, and then thereâs me who was by the pool ledge at the wrong place at the wrong timeâ I think you can get an idea of what happened.
He leans back, sinking his hands into the cushion. You dip forward. âThatâs nothing to brag about.â Yeah, heâs gonna need some ice.Â
âI think I bumped my head a little too.â
You feel a breath escape. Heâs smiling. How many beer cans has he downed already? âBeomgyu. Seriously. What the fuck?â His face is irritating you, so you grab it and yank it down to get a good look of his big, round head. âWhere?â
âAck! Gently! Do it gently!â he complains, and you feel his right hand coil around your left wrist. âItâs father in the back, I thinkââ
âQuit grabbingââ
âOw!â
You do manage to find the bump, but you accidentally press on it a little too hard, causing Choi Beomgyu to yank your wrist in surprise, jerking you forward out of balance. Now, thatâs fine and all, but at the same moment, you hear two unfamiliar voices speaking in hushes approaching the door. Your eyes widen.
âAre you sure this room is empty?â
âYeah, itâs empty, justââ
Swing!Â
You try to get up. But your knees slip on the blanket on the stool and you stumble forward upon hearing the door slam open.
Itâs a domino effect. Your palms are pressing against the soft mattress. Choi Beomgyuâs bruised face is looking straight at you in alarm. From underneath. Youâre on top of him. On the bed. You snap your head towards the door and itâs wide, wide open with two people, half inside, and a few more heads poking in and zeroing in on you as the realization that you forgot to fucking lock it dawns upon you and soaks into your bones.
This. This isnât a favorable position.
God damn it all.
âSorry!â
And the door is slammed shut once more. That doesnât matter. The damage has been done. You feel your face starting to burn and your strength attempting to escape from your body.
âUh.â
The voice from below you reels your attention back in. You blink. Shit. Youâre practically pinning Choi Beomgyu against the bed right now and his face is just a few inches away from yours. The heat is rising to your head. You want to move, but your arms wonât budgeâ seemingly temporarily locked into place by the shock of the sight underneath you.
His eyes are wide open, reflecting the orange tinted light from the ceiling, flushing his skin with a light shade of auburn, the tint deeper on his cheeks and nose. You see his throat bob, muscles contracting.Â
The thing is, youâve known him for a good twenty years or so, give or take. But youâve never seen his face this close before, and you have to admitâ
âCâcan you move?â
Choi Beomgyu is kind of pretty.
Even with an ugly bruise forming underneath his eye.
âHey. I donât think this is gonna help kill any of the rumors.â
You look up to see Minjeong further up on the bed, very, very awake. You forgot sheâs here. You toss yourself to the side with a squeak, practically hurling yourself off from the bed. âItâit was an accident!â you start. Minjeong simply shakes her head with sigh.
âI know. I saw everything. I was already awake the moment you sat this fuckerâs ass on the bed.â
Hot. Your face is very hot. But Minjeong is also very right because godâ youâre not sure how far things are gonna escalate. How many people saw that? Five? Maybe Six? Gosh, you donât fucking know. The only thing youâre sure about is the fact that Lee Heeseung is gonna have a field day once he hears about this. You are royally screwed.
ëëč / NABI. © hannie-dul-set, 2024.
#beomgyu x reader#txt beomgyu x reader#choi beomgyu x reader#txt x reader#tomorrow x together x reader#beomgyu x you#choi beomgyu x you#txt imagines#txt x you#choi beomgyu scenarios#choi beomgyu fanfic#beomgyu fluff#txt scenarios#txt fanfic
323 notes
·
View notes
Text
X. ~Survival~
Genre: Historical AU, angst, mature, suggestive, arranged-marriage
Warnings: Dark themes, gore, graphic imagery, theme/depictions of horror, body horror, swearing/language, suggestive, pregnancy, mentions and acts of suicide, arguments, mentions of adult murder, Pet name (Little Flower 6-10x) implied Stockholm Syndrome, grief imagery, images/depictions of dead bodies, child death/murder, character death(s), slight misogynistic themes (if you squint), dubcon/noncon (not any actual smut other than vague mentions of sex), implied postpartum, implied survivors guilt
Word Count: 3.5k
A/N: Today is a new day and after I got home from work and did some fine-tuning, I finally posted the FINAL CHAPTER (not including the epilogue) of Survival!!! I honestly find it funny that I had originally planned for this story to be a short series and it just spiraled into two years of writing! HAHAHAHAA!!!
JJK MlistâąTaglist Rulesâą âą Pt.I âą Pt. II âą Pt. III âą Pt. IV âą Pt. V âą Pt. VI âą Pt.VII âą Pt. VIII âą Pt. IX âą Pt. X âą Epilogue
Emptiness.
It was a feeling that you bitterly greeted after having abandoned it six years ago. It was disappointing, but welcome nonetheless. You wished it was under different circumstances. You did not know which circumstances but knew it was anything other than this.
After the destruction of your life, everything went back to the beginning. You were rehomed in a new village and a different temple, though you could not tell much of the difference. Those blank walls still drove you to insanity. The marriage ceremonies had resumed and more children began crawling the halls in a matter of months.
Sukuna had seemingly lost interest in you after the incident. You had finally snapped, extinguishing the anticipation for the hopes that you would one day. Despite his seeming lack of interest, you were still watched over with diligence, still resided in his chambers, and still acquired a caretaker.
Your mental forces were deteriorating, and it was clear from the blank expression that graced your face. You assumed that Sukuna acknowledged that and decided to have a sitter stay on top of you if you were to do something unexpectedâ much like what you had done to your village.
The curse user knew the extent of your rage, but he did not quite expect you to leave your home in ruins, to burn your family into nothing but ash. Little to your knowledge, a part of him admired you for that; however, the words that left your mouth after the act had been done brought him a discomfort that neither himself could explain.
From the way he was rutting in you currently, you could not tell. Another attempt of impregnating you. Years ago, you would have had a mind to beg him to stop, and when you could not accomplish that, feign pleasure. You used to want to please Sukuna not for his benefit but your own. Now all you cared about was embracing the feeling of that emptiness as you merely felt the man fucking you: soundless, motionless, thoughtless.
It took a matter of months before you were with child again; however, unlike before, this pregnancy was worse. In the physical aspect, you were overall healthy, but your mental health was far from good. You were a husk of the woman you once were, having lost all ambition for your future. Even when spontaneous thoughts of what life would be like outside the temple, you could not help but feel nauseous.
Guilt.
There were times you wished you could have blamed it on your pregnancy and escape the reality of the issue, but your mind would not allow it. You were repulsed with yourself and could not help but feel like you were betraying your twins by just the simple notion that you were alive, and to think of a future for yourself without them revolted you beyond compare. Your pregnancy did not make it any better.
Most women in the temple thought of pregnancy as a fresh start after losing their previous offspring; a new chance to impress their husbandâ a sickening point of view; however, you could not be upset with them. Deep down, you believed they had been just as afraid as you were upon their arrival when their village elders proclaimed them the next tribute to Sukuna. They more than likely had a plan to make it out of this hell and made promises to return to their families, but somewhere down the line, all the manipulation, physical strain, and mental stress, caused them to accept their fates and try to make the best out of it, losing themselves in the process.
You were not so lucky.
If pregnancy was a punishment before, it was a curse now. Knowing you were to have another child brought you great remorse. Anytime you were to look or even feel your bump, you could not help but think of the past... to think of your twins. It felt like you were betraying them, trying to unconsciously replace them even though your pregnancy was out of your control.
The way you would eat at yourself could have been considered torture.
Besides the normal work around the temple, you would spend most of your evenings in a dark and unoccupied room, keeping to yourself. No one dared to disrupt you, mostly out of fear due to the knowledge of your power. Few left you space out of respect, knowing the pain you were going through; however, sometimes you wished they would walk through that door, hoping they would attempt to comfort you.
It would have been a good distraction from your running mind.
Those dark and quiet rooms gave you time to think and reflect. You realized there were many things you had undermined and denied for your own sanity. The list could go on, some minor, some majorâŠand the major miscalculations stuck out like a sore thumb.
Trimester One.
Despite your efforts, your village nor your family would have ever accepted your childrenâ Sukuna's blood coursed through their veins, and that was enough to consider them a monstrosity. Your hopes of escaping with them and living a happy life were an illusion you conjured up to keep a drive in you.
Trimester Two.
Whether you liked it or not, your twins would not stay innocent forever. The twins were under Sukuna's guidance, no thanks to your pact, and they absolutely adored him. The twins blindly trusted him with their entire beings and would have believed anything Sukuna had taught them was for good, and you knew for a fact that is how your partner would have spun it. Their acts would have been malicious and cruel and they would not have even known...and despite your want to tell them the truth, the constraints of your pact would have stopped you from doing so.
Trimester Three.
Even if you had successfully run away with your son and daughter in hand, the life the three of you would have lived would have been far from peaceful. You and the children were proven valuable assets to Sukuna; to think that your husband would give you all up so easily was foolish. The curse-user would have hunted you down to the ends of the world until you were back in his grasp.
And as you sat there holding your new baby girl, tears streaming down your face as you listened to her whimpers, you hoped she'd grow up to be a fool; a strong, but foolish girl. If your daughter grew up to be a fool, the world could not hurt her as it had hurt you. If she becomes a fool, she would not have to feel the burden you were feeling.
You hated that you hoped for her, hated the fact that you loved and cared for her after laying eyes on her small figure. The whole scene was pitiful. The arms of a mother holding her child close to her bosom as if shielding them from the worldâ the effort could be appreciated but was futile because the looming threat was already hovering over you as he inspected his creation. If his presence was not unsettling enough, his hum of satisfaction horrified you, causing you more tears.
"I should have killed myself that morning. It would have saved me a lot of heartache..." you whispered, repeating the words you had mentioned over a year ago.
Months back into motherhood you found yourself questioning yourself and your emotional availability every time you looked at your daughter. You were doing all the right things, but performing the tasks felt heavy on your shoulders, and the smiles you painted on your face felt like they were caked on. None of it felt real. There was no doubt you cared for your little girl, but you had to admit that the task was tiringâ caring was tiring.
You thought the feeling would end, believed it was temporary, but days turned into months, and months turned into a year.
You had just finished your daughter's first inspection and were now in your sleeping chambers with your husband. You both stood there silent and unmoving, staring at each other with hardly any indication of who was willing to speak first. Fortunately, your daughter was the first to break the silence, whining as she clung to you. You sighed as you understood the child needed attention, moving the baby into a better position to lightly bounce her, attempting to calm her down.
"You know, I thought you would be overjoyed to be blessed with another child, Y/n," Sukuna sounded as he studied you.
"Whatever do you mean? I am nothing but pleased," you blankly responded, focusing entirely on the little girl bouncing in your arms.
Silence once again.
You could feel his stare burning into you; feel his agitation radiating off his skin as he looked for a real answer. Sukuna was not an idiot, you were aware of that, but his meaningless probing was getting on your nerves. You would much rather he got to the point than play his mind games. If he was going to be indirect, you would only do the same.
"Do you think of them when you look at her?"
There was a halt in your movements, breath hitching as you did so. You slowly moved your head to look at the man before you, your gaze piercing. You had every intention to avoid the question, but your mouth betrayed your mind.
âWhat do you think?â You snipped, a grimace forming onto your features.
âI could make you forget, simply remove them from your memory to rid you of thisâŠailment.â
For what felt like the thousandth time of your life, you could feel your eyes widen, however, this was the most appalling statement your husband had made. Had he really suggested ridding your memories with your twins? Had he no remorse? Of course not, why would he? The children were a means to an end, nothing more than a few pawns in his plan. Any love and affection the father had shown his son and daughter were shown with calculation and precisionâ there was no meaning behind those affections.
"You sick bastard."
"Excuse me?"
"You heard me."
"Y/n, I would advise that you watch your tone," a warning glare, "If I did not know any better, I would say that you were speaking out of turn when I am offering you such a giftâ I do not offer such things lightly."
"Well it is good that you know better," the seething anger bubbling in your chest was choosing your words at this point, "How could you suggest such a thing?"
"I am doing you a mercy, Y/n, you are letting the past consume you from the inside out, and sooner or later you will become the image of your agony."
"You know nothing because if you did you would be in the same state as I am. You speak as if you know sympathy, but your words are honeyed to keep me in your grasp!"
Your breath was heavy as you confronted Sukuna, glaring daggers into his soul as you watched him step closer.
"Your perception can be quite bothersome at times, Little Flower; however, I believe it is what I admire most about you. I think it is why I chose you...why I love you."
Love.
Love.
Love.
"Love."
Your laughter was hysterical. The tears welling up in your eyes from pure disbelief and humor. Sukuna Ryomen himself has admitted to loving you for the second time. This time claiming he chose you because he loves you.
What a joke.
"Love me?" you choked between giggles, "Sukuna, you would not know love if it hit you in the face. Like I said before, your words are coated with the sweetest sugars to keep me around, to bring me hope, and quite frankly, the sweetness has become dull and bitter," a pause as you caught your breath, "You do not love me Sukuna. As I have stated, you love what I can provide you."
Silence had greeted you both for what seemed like the millionth time, but you could have been wrong, you lost count at this point.
"I understand the concept of love, more than you think, Little Flower; however, love has little meaning. So you are right, I do not love you, I value you. Is that not greater than love?"
You scoffed.
"You are going to die alone and I am glad that you will."
A soft chuckle sounded from your husband before feeling a strange feeling at the back of your head. You could feel the kanzashi pin moving in your hair as Sukuna played with the accessory.
"I highly doubt that."
Those four words had caused your heart to sink, bringing you more fear than you had ever experienced in your entire life. Without thought, you backed away from the man towering over you. You shook your head as you held eye contact with Sukuna, almost stumbling on your feet as you felt for the door and clumsily exited the room. You had your daughter close to your chest as you entered the hallway.
What little you had of your life came crashing down instantly as the gravity of your reality unfolded to its full extent.
You would never be free and although that was a realization you had made long ago...this time you had no hope to convince you otherwise.
So what did you do?
You ran.
You flew through the corridors to the gardens, arriving with heavy breath. Scanning the grounds you searched for the only individual who could help you right now. The moment your eyes registered the woman, you quickly approached, hardly paying attention to anything along your path as you made your way over.
"Y/n-"
"I have something for you!" you interrupted, holding out a pin you had stored and concealed for years, never knowing the right moment to give it to the woman before you.
The woman who had lost her sick and poor son on your very first inspection day.
You watched as her eyes welled up immediately, taking the pin and inspecting it as if to make sure it was real. When she was able to confirm the little trinket was indeed not a figment of her imagination, she held it close to her chest, letting her silent sobs escape before looking at you.
"Thank you. Thank you so much. But why are you giving this to me?"
You looked around hesitantly before pitifully looking at her, letting your walls crumble to reveal all your pain and suffering.
"I need your help."
"Uraume!"
"Yes, Sukuna-sama," the right hand responded.
"I would like you to gather the women and children from the inspection, I have an announcement."
"Yes, Sukuna-sama, I'll get right on it."
With that Uraume disappeared, leaving Sukuna in his quarters alone. The man paced in his chambers, reflecting on the prior conversation from earlier. The talk did not have the most satisfying ending, but much like the other unfortunate discussions that had been held between the two of you, this would be another problem that would resolve itself in due time.
The move would help move that process faster.
This village had quickly bored the tyrant, as they were quick to promise vengeance and destruction upon his empire. Same-old-same-old. So with that, it was time to move on to the next village after leaving this one behind in ashes.
"Sukuna-sama, the women and children do not appear to be in their chambers or the gardens, the workstations are abandoned too.
"What?"
Without a thought, Sukuna stormed out of the room and into the halls, those blank walls making the temple look more abandoned knowing that everyone had seemingly disappeared. He looked through every room he managed to pass, even using his abilities to sense the faintest amount of cursed energy. For a while, he came up with nothing, but after catching a familiar aura, he briskly started to follow the direction it was coming from.
The curse-user found himself in the main hall, where he saw his wives and children gathered. The husband would be lying if he claimed he was not confused with the situation, but he would not show that. Instead, Sukuna decided to try and decipher the scenario.
Upon first glance, it had seemed that the women and children were gathered for a usual gathering, but upon closer observation, something was off. The looks of the individuals in the room seemed to differ. Some women seemed relieved, others looked almost proud, and others...well, the last of the women looked as if they were being held there against their will.
As the monster-of-a-man continued to scan the room, he finally managed to find you, standing in the center of the room, your head held high; however, you looked exhausted, broken. It brought that familiar discomforting feeling to Sukuna, the same feeling when you had spoken those words after you had burned down your village.
"What is this, Little Flower?" Sukuna questioned with some amusement behind his voice, masking his indifference.
"Do not call me that," you spoke, your voice barely above a whisper as it softly echoed in the room.
"Y/n-sama ple-"
"SHUT YOUR MOUTH!" you yelled, successfully silencing the crying woman who had shouted for you.
The atmosphere was tense, and he would tread carefully because Sukuna was no fool.
"What do you want, Little Flower? An apology? I can, obviously, give that to you, but we both know it would not solve much. So what is it you truly want?"
"To leave..." you weakly announced, watching as Sukuna gradually approached before stopping in his footsteps.
"Well then, Little Flower, you have gathered yourself and all your companions just in time, I was ready to announce our departure from this village. You get what you want, righ-"
"That's not what I want." you interrupted.
Sukuna was silent, his brow twitching in irritation as he stared at you, stopping mid-stride.
"Then what do you want?"
"I want the offer you gave me back on the table?" you quickly responded.
"And what offer would you be referring to, Little Flower?"
"On my very first inspection with my twins, you offered me to kill everyone in this roomâ I want to change my answer."
Your husband chuckled, "Do you not think the circumstances have changed a little, my dear? I gave you that option years ago, what makes you think that is something I am still willing to offer?"
"Because you love me..."
"Now you are willing to embrace that love?"
"Only if you do this one last thing for me. I will let you love me until my last mortal days, and me in return, just as long as everyone in this room dies."
A sly smirk, "As you wish, Little Flow-"
"By my hands!" you interjected.
Delight was an expression that Sukuna could not hold back at those words.
"It's a deal, Y/n."
"Perfect."
With those words sealing the pact, you took no further wait in your next actions. You ignored all the shouts and screams of those who wished to live, ridding yourself of whatever empathy you once hadâ you had to admit, it made things a lot easier when setting the room ablaze. Hearing their screams of agony and pain was a lot easier when you managed to wash out the humanity within you.
You could only feel relief after hearing all the shrieks and wails die out into nothing but silence. The room was filled with nothing but fire, bone, and ashes, the smell of burning flesh was prominent; however, that did not stop him from approaching you.
"I love you, Little Flower." Sukuna proclaimed, bringing his forehead to yours before softly kissing you.
He pulled away to look into your eyes, admiring them momentarily before smiling softly. Some may have mistaken it for a look of endearment, but it was a look of satisfaction. He had successfully taken your pride, dignity, and hopeâ he had taken all of you.
"I love you too."
And because you had no pride, dignity, or hope, left to hold on to...
It made it so much easier to bring that poison-coated dagger to your flesh and slit your belly.
For Sukuna everything went in slow motion, immediately swatting the dagger from your hand to the ground before cupping your wound, blood covering his hand in seconds. The desperate individual tried using his reverse curse technique to revert the damage, but it was pointless as you were resisting. For the first time in a long time, Sukuna felt genuine fear as he watched you slowly slip away from reality. And as everything started to play back to speed, Sukuna had a realization.
"Where is our daughter?!" The four-armed monstrosity yelled upon notice of your empty arms, continuing at attempts to stop your bleeding with little success.
Your smile made his heart drop.
"Gone." you sputtered, blood slipping from your cooling lips before going completely limp.
"...Gone where? Little Flower..."
"Little Flower!"
"LITTLE FLOWER, ANSWER ME!"
"Y/N!!!!!!!!"
You upheld your deal...you loved him for your last mortal days, it just so happened that day was seconds into a day, and as Sukuna sat there holding your motionless form, he could not have regretted anything more in his life. Making that deal was the best thing to happen in your life because in the end...
...You won the game of Survival.
And you hoped that your daughter could one day do the same.
Until the epilogue yall... (ïœâÂŽ)Κ
Taglist:
@littlemochi @mistalli @youngbeansprout @bbylime @bangtan-forever1479 @idktbhloley @izayas-rings @o3o-aya @pyschopotatomeme @persephonehemingway @otomaniac @meforpr3sident @fourcefulcupid @nezuscribe @my-simp-land @zukuphilia @niya729 @spiritofstatic @bbittersw33t @kashasenpai @decaysan @honeybaegle @ygslvr @outrofenty @esposadomd @ali2426 @anmath @yazzzmints @lovingnahida @sincerest-one @rosemaydone321 @j0dios @k-ki3rd @maki-zenin1944 @shadowywizardarcade @ae-mius @xiangping-28 @loaves4me @aloraaaxcrystalzx
#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#jjk fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#ryomen sukuna#sukuna fanfic#sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna#tw stockholm syndrome#tw death mention#tw dead body#tw suggestive#tw child murder#tw sui talk#tw arguing#tw body horror#tw g0re#tw grief#tw sucidal ideation#tw pregnancy#tw postpartum depression#tw graphic#tw blood#tw death#tw dubcon#tw noncon
407 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rainy Season - Part 5
I Want Crazy
Azriel Eris x Reader
After a promotion to an emissary position by a meddling Tarquin, Y/N and Eris get much, much closer.
A/n: There will likely only be a couple more chapters of this fic. For those of you concerned by the previous chapter, please continue to trust the process. Our girl is intelligent.
Part 4 Part 6
Warnings: Language, brief mention of fertility struggles
Our first date, the seasons changed. It got washed away in a summer rain
He wasnât what I expected, Eris Vanserra. Not that I ever fathomed what to expect or even considered it. In fact there was only a very short list of things I knew prior to the day we met:
-He was a High Lord.
-Heâd been a secretive ally of the Night Court prior to his fatherâs demise.
-Azriel fucking hated him.
And after that day I knew everything I needed to:
-He was warm beyond the fire in his veins
-He was a just ruler
-He had a dry wit that sat well with my soul.
-I wanted to see him again.
After dancing that night, we ran back to Tarquinâs palace in the rain. It was the first time Iâd been unable to contain my joy in far too long. I laughed, and skipped, and spun in circles the whole way back. Eris grumbled the entire way but I could see the amusement lit in his eyes. The next morning he met me for breakfast and found me again before he left for the Autumn Court.
He began finding reasons to visit the Summer Court more frequently and sought me out every time. It was no time before Eris became a close friend.
Tarquin - ever the cheeky, wonderful bastard - only gave me knowing smiles when heâd catch us walking the palace grounds. According to Cresseida, The High Lord of the Summer Court was quite the romantic and had a knack for playing matchmaker. I was inclined to agree considering that after a month of spotting Eris and I around the grounds, Tarquin made a proposition to me. I could still teach my classes but he needed a temporary emissary to the Autumn court as they negotiated border, trade, and tariff agreements. Given my recent closeness with the High Lord of Autumn and overall wonderful (debatable) disposition, he found me to be the perfect candidate. With that, I found myself on official court business in the Autumn Court.
Who cares if youâre all I think about?
I was nervous on the first visit to Autumn. I knew things were different under Erisâ reign but the stories of Beronâs cruelty within his own keep were enough to warrant a bit of caution.
My worries were quickly cast aside when Eris personally escorted me from the border and to his keep. The Autumn Court was stunning. The leaves on the trees were brighter than Iâd ever seen. The hues ranging from gold to red absolutely stunning. Iâd love to have Feyre one day paint it for me.
Smells of roasting chestnuts, hickory smoke, crisp leaves, apple cider, and autumn air filled my nose. On the way, Eris stopped by a small farm where the owner allowed us to pick what Eris called the finest Honeycrisp apples in all of Prythian. Iâd never had that variety before and though I had nothing to compare them against, the apples had the perfect crunch and just the right ratio of tart and sweet. He paid the farmer handsomely for a bucket of them and several pie pumpkins for his kitchens.
The Autumn Keep was far from the drab stone castle that Iâd pictured. Eris clearly went to great strides to ensure the ghost of Beron Vanserra had no hold here. The grand rooms were filled with maple accents, rugs and tapestries with hues greens, golds, oranges and reds. Fires roared in massive fireplaces and autumnal spices filled the air.
And despite the beauty of the keep. I couldnât seem to keep my eyes off of the tall, handsome redhead walking alongside me.
Once I was settled for the stay, we did meet to discuss political matters which took countless hours, but I was rather impressed with the ease of our negotiations. He and Tarquin had similar visions for the economic future within their courts.
We enjoyed dinner together, indulged in autumnal wines, including a hot mulled wine that flushed my cheeks. Or so I told Eris that was the reason for the blush on my features, and certainly not the way way heâd refer to me as âmy ladyâ or âlittle fox.â
Weâd stayed up late, sitting by a bon fire outside beneath the Autumn Skies. There was music and dancing, spiked ciders, and caramel apples. I could see why Eris loves his court.
We, of course, kept respectful distance from eachother as not to spark any gossip of anything more than friendship between he and I. Yet somehow, hours later, we found ourselves in a private courtyard - a small fire burning as we lay back on a blanket together. I began to shiver as the evening chill grew cooler. As I went to bid Eris goodnight and head for the warmth within Castle Walls, he halted me.
âCome hereâ he spoke. His voice low.
I scooted a bit closer.
âCome closer, little fox. I wonât bite.â
He refrained from adding âunless you ask me toâ but that was readable enough in his heavy lidded gaze.
So I laid beside him, my head nestled between his chest and shoulder as his heat warmed my body. I showed him various constellations that Iâd learned of during my time in the Night Court and he did a terrible job of visualizing them. He tried though. He told me how he used to wish on shooting stars, how he still found himself occasionally wishing upon them. I teared up when he told me of the wishes heâd made back then for his mother and Lucien, for himself, to one day escape Beronâs cruelty. For a better life. A better Court.
When we saw a shooting star later, he made a wish and told me it was bad luck to tell someone else the wish.
And I, despite everything that had turned upside down in life, found myself struggling to ask for anything more than what I had in that moment.
When we finally said goodnight I realized his own suite was right next to the one he had set me up in.
I woke in a sweat sometime hours before dawn. Pain ripping through my chest. Azriel once again pulling on the fucking bond with no regard for the feelings of despair he was shoving to me. This time was worse than usual, the waves of grief continuing to grow stronger and stronger all the time. It wasnât fair. I didnât deserve this. This was a bed of his own making and yet I still had to suffer beyond what Iâd already been through. Sleeping through it was futile and the roomâs darkness began to suffocate me.
I padded from my room to a common area outside of the suites, sat before the fireplace and worked on breathing through it.
Though I tried my best to remain quiet, Eris apparently had a sharp sense of hearing as he wandered into the room, seating himself on the floor beside me. If I hadnât been in such a sorry state, perhaps I would have noticed the low slung gray sweatpants and broad muscled chest of the half-naked High Lord- no, friend - beside me.
He took my hand. âHey, fox, look at me.â I lifted my gaze to his. âYouâve got this. Breathe for me.â I took a shallow breath. âCan you breathe deeper for me, little one?â He placed a hand on my shoulder while the other remained on my hand. I took a deeper breath and let it out slowly.
âGood girl.â
Eris sat with me in silence on a plush couch once my breathing steadied. Still too worked up to fall back asleep, I nestled myself against Erisâ chest while his fingers ran through my hair in soothing, repetitive strokes.
It was hours later that I awoke, finding that Iâd fallen asleep on him. I tried shifting away slowly but a sleeping Eris only held his arm around me tighter as I pulled. We slept like that a while longer.
The rest of the trip went by uneventfully. We discussed further trade options and Eris spent the evenings working with me on how to close off the bond to Azrielâs feelings. While I was already excellent at shutting down sending my feelings down the bond, cutting off his feelings was what I needed help with. By the end of the stay I could only feel his emotions slightly.
I expressed my gratitude to Eris who only waived off my thanks. âAnyone would have done it.â Yet he was the only one who tried. What I didnât tell Eris was that as Azrielâs end of the bond silenced and the depths of my soul went from overflowing to filled with contentment, my thoughts began drifting to happier things, drifted to him.
Front porch and one more kiss. It doesn't make sense to anybody else.
The fifth month after I left, my grandparents held an outdoor feast for our family and friends in celebration of a holiday of one of the lesser Summer gods they worshipped.
It was far from a religious event. There was always wine, dancing, and lively conversation at these celebrations with none of the boring sermons that typically came with such events.
I invited Eris, and to my delight he came. My drunken sister made plenty of comments over how pretty of a pair of âfriendsâ we made, with overemphasis on the word. My sweet, protective nephew took to Eris right away, deciding that after what Azriel put me through, anyone was better than him. He had no tolerance for cheating or sympathy for adulterers from the time he was old enough to understand what it meant and that his father had cheated on my sister during her pregnancy (real stand up guy) though my sister was so far out of his league that heâd have to reach the stars to find someone better. Obviously sheâd left him immediately and she and my nephew were better off for it.
My family tried their best and failed miserably to act normal with the High Lord of the Autumn Court in their presence. Fortunately, Eris paid no mind and had won everyone over by the end of the night.
Despite his aversion to the sand, Eris accepted my invitation to camp on the beach so we could enjoy my favorite part of the night, the fireworks shooting off over the bay.
As the finale approached, I pouted.
âI hate when they end.â
Gesturing toward himself, Eris replied. âItâs a good thing you have a High Lord at your disposal to light up the night any time you wish.â
Before I could reprimand him for the crude comment, he began shooting small orbs of fire toward the water in a rainbow of colors.
My eyes sparkled watching the vibrant flares. Soon enough the orbs into butterflies of fire flying through the air, some circling around me. One brushed my cheek and there was no pain, just a gentle flutter.
âThatâs⊠Just wow, thatâs incredible, Eris!â
He gave a shrug of nonchalance in return.
âI bet you do that for all the ladies, donât you?â
Eris looked me in the eyes, something unreadable in them.
âOnly the ones I want to kiss.â
A moment passed before I realized that he was entirely serious.
And that I WANTED to kiss him.
So I did.
We kissed under the stars. It was a hard, passionate kiss, our shared breaths riddled with desperation, a profession of the unspoken words between us, âIâve been waiting for this.â
And when we eventually pulled apart, I looked into his eyes with a smile, genuine, full of adoration, and Eris gently grasped the back of my head, pulling me into another searing kiss.
We shared many more before dawn.
You canât undo a fall like this.
When Eris returned to the Autumn Court, I tried feeling any remorse for what weâd done. I was technically still a mated female, though Iâd left and due to Azrielâs infidelity nobody expected me to honor the bond.
The guilt never came.
Eris had to travel so I wasnât able to see him for the next couple weeks but we wrote back and forth often through enchanted notes. Curiosity or concern must have gotten the best of him because eventually he asked:
âDo you regret it?â
I knew exactly what he referred to.
âI regret many things, Eris. None of which pertain to you.â
I sent the letter to him with confidence. I did not regret a single thing about the night our lips collided on the beach.
âThank the Mother, because I need to kiss you again.â
Heat radiated through me at his admission.
But then reality struck. He was the High Lord of the Autumn Court. I was the - separated, yes, but still - the mate of the Night Courtâs Spymaster.
âEris, I love spending time with you and will never regret it. Youâve helped me heal in ways I will never be able to repay you for. But this⊠how can this work? Itâs messy.â
I sent the letter. My own heart crushing at the words. I didnât want this to end but I couldnât risk it going further just for reality to come crashing down on us.
Some time passed, the unease in my gut growing when his response appeared.
âIf I wanted easy, Iâd have married the daughter of some Autumn Lord. Nothing about my past has been easy and despite what some may believe, nothing worth having has come easily to me. Every second spent with you is worth it. Do not, Y/N, doubt that for one single moment. And perhaps this is crazy, but I would not want it any other way.â
It was that moment that I knew I wanted, I needed Eris as more than a friend.
âThen letâs be crazy, Eris Vanserra.â
I don't want "good" and I don't want "good enough"
The thing about immortality is that six months can bring more change than six decades or even centuries.
Six months ago I would have never dreamed that my mate would take the life weâd built over the years and tear it into shreds with those once sacred, beautiful scarred hands that I held reverently. The hands that placed the lovely mating band crafted from one of his own siphons on my finger after heâd made his vows, the hands that lovingly caressed my bare thighs through restless nights until sleep took me, hands that held me pressed to his chest and wiped away the tears of grief after yet another failed fertility cycle.
Those hands that held another and damned it all, the hands that came home and stroked my hair as pretty lies fell from his mouth, the hands that took my glass heart and dropped it.
I especially wouldnât have dreamed that six months later I would be laying in the bed of the High Lord of the Autumn Court with his strong, warm hands holding me like this heart of mine that heâd forged anew was the most delicate, precious possession in his keep.
I want "can't sleep, can't breathe without your love"
Weâd spent the night together making love. The kind of love making that shifts something intrinsic within a person, the type where no matter what happens, a piece of you is forever changed. It was more than just giving my body to him, it was a claiming of the soul.
We lay in bed all morning, his long fingers tracing along the arch of my bare back as he pressed soft kisses along my shoulder and neck. Between kisses, his low voice whispered quiet hopes and dreams for the future.
I was just about to speak those three words that Iâd only ever spoken to one other male when a loud knock came on the chamber door.
âFor fuckâs sakeâ Eris muttered before shouting âCome back later!â
âWe apologize, High Lord but this is urgent.â a muffled male voice replied through the closed door.
Eris growled, shifting out of bed and throwing on his sweatpants not bothering with a shirt. I enjoyed the view.
âThis better be worth my while, lads.â Eris hissed in a tone that conveyed âIâm very fucking inconvenienced right now but understand that you are doing your duty as my sentries.â
âApologies again, High Lord, but weâveâŠ.â
The male outside the door cleared his throat in attempt to communicate that the matter should be discussed privately.
âItâs fine.â Eris grumbled. âJust get on with it.â
âWe, well, High Lord, weâve apprehended the Shadowsinger. He was making an attempt to infiltrate the keep.â
âââââââââââ
@going-through-shit @kalulakunundrum @lisanna2000 @fxckmiup @sheblogs @emryb @one-big-fangirl @historygeekqueen @isa1b2h3 @bigcreatorwombatdreamer @theravenphoenix26 @sidthedollface2 @i-am-infinite @caraaaaugh @evergreenlark @darkbloodsly @piceous21 @anxious-study @chessebookgirl @starswholistenanddreamsanswered @crazylokonugget @mysticalfuncollectorus @starsinyourseyes @b0xerdancer-writes @inloveallthetime @thegirlinshadows101 @viistrength @grunchwench @starryhiraeth @macimads @feiwelinchen @acourtofbatboydreams @nebarious
#sarah j maas#acotar#a court of thorns and roses#azriel#a court of silver flames#a court of frost and starlight#a court of mist and fury#a court of wings and ruin#eris x reader#azriel x reader#azriel angst#acotar angst#angst#fluff#I want crazy#acotar x hunter hayes#eris vandaddy#eris vanserra#Autumn court#summer court#acotar fluff#eris fluff
518 notes
·
View notes
Text
Oh Sister of Mine - Chapter 2
Mistreated Stray
You wake up cuffed to a hospital bed. You refuse to cooperate with the Batfamily and stubbornly refuse to disclose any information about yourself or how you ended up in your job with Kerrim. And surprise rises when they find out whose DNA matches closest to yours.
Warnings: Mentions of pain, you are handcuffed to a bed, fighting with electricity, violence (not a lot), mentions of not eating well, implication of (not) poisoned food, mention of killing and torture, you being compared to a stray dog (not in a bad way, I promise)
Word Count: 2.3k
Your head was pounding. Your limbs hurt. You felt uncomfortable.
You wanted to curl up into a little ball. But when you tried to move your hand, it didn't go very far. It was abruptly stopped by a force.
You peeled your eyelids open and managed to look down through your blurry vision. You were handcuffed to the bed.
You looked around with your confused and still somewhat blurry eyesight.
Off to the side, there was a man. He was decently tall and his clothes looked meticulously cleaned and pressed of any wrinkles there could ever possibly be with his perfect posture. He didn't have many similarities with your father, but you were quite disoriented. He was at a counter with his back towards you.
âDadâŠ?â You muttered out in a somewhat shaky voice of pain. Your head felt like it was getting worse.
The man paused in what he was doing at the sound. He took a moment before turning to look at you. He had gray hair and wrinkles along his forehead, which were both no doubt from aging. And he had a nice mustache as well. It was clear he had a nice job to get such a nice suit as the one he wore.
âAh, I see you are finally awake,â He said, more of an observation than trying to speak to you. âI am Alfred Pennyworth,â Cassandra had already told him of her own observations that you couldn't understand much, but it looked like you could. No one knew to what extent of speech you knew and didnât know. He grabbed the tray off of the counter he was just at. He stepped towards you and put it down on the bed next to you.
You almost curled away from him. Like a scared stray dog. Your gaze traveled to the tray, his hand, and then him. The tray had an assortment of little items on it. You couldn't tell what they were. They smelled good, but..
The man backed away from you, noticing your movement and cautious gaze.
âGo on,â he gestured toward the tray. âIt is safe,â he offered a kind gaze. But he was meant with nothing but a mean scowl from you. He knew this was going nowhere, âI will return shortly.â
You watched him turn his back toward you. And you watched him leave.
It took a moment before you looked down the tray. You hesitantly reached a hand over, poking the little sandwiches on the tray before picking it up and smelling it. You took a tiny and cautious bite. It actually tasted.. Good..
You are so accustomed to the lazily prepared and bad tasting food that your father would feed you. So these tiny little sandwiches seemed like a delicacy. One that you could not stop eating.
You only stopped when someone stepped into the room that resembled that of a hospital one.
The old man had returned, then behind him came a red-head in a chair with wheels and two ravenettes in after her. The four stopped when they looked at you. The tray of 14 little sandwiches was down to about 3 now.
Alfred smiled at you, even if you had gone back to your stiff and cautious curl you could manage. Your body pressed against the arm of the hospital bed.
âI see you enjoyed the snack,â Alfred said, âExcuse me while I make some more for our guest.â He had turned to the three.
âOf course, it's no worries at all!â The red head told him with a smile before he made his exit.
You watched him leave, your gaze immediately turning to the three that entered farther into the room.
The woman with short black hair looked at you. You hated her gaze. You hated the pity you saw. And you hated the color. And you just hated it. You hated her.
âHello,â the red head said, wheeling her chair a bit closer to the bed you were sitting in. âI'm Barbara,â her voice was sweet, gentle, and soft. âThis is Bruce,â she gestured to the man with black hair who moved to stand behind her. âAnd that is Cassandra.â She stood farther away from the bed, her arms crossed, âThough you probably.. Already know her.â Barbara glanced at you, watching your reaction. Bruce watched carefully as well. You just glanced around at everyone warily.
Why weren't you locked up? Why weren't you getting worse treatment than just being cuffed to the arm of a hospital bed. Youâve seen your father kill and torture his enemies. Why wasn't that happening to you?
âWhat's your name?â Barbara asked you gently. Bruce stood behind the chair she sat in, still watching you.
âIâŠâ Your voice was quiet, and you were hesitant, you looked away stubbornly. âCanât tell.â Though you did keep the three in your peripheral. The three were a bit disconcerted from that answer. You were young, possibly younger than Damian, so why couldnât you tell them?
âWhy not?â The redhead asked. You didnât answer so she moved on. âWhat about your age?â She asked gently, her gaze reassuring. You stubbornly shook your head. Barbara looked behind herself at Bruce, the two sharing the same look.
âI understand you are scared, but-â Bruce was cut off.
âNot scared.â You sent him a scowl.
âAlright, you arenât scared,â he restated, âEither way we need to know why you were working for someone like Kerrim.â
You looked away again. âPlease, we want to help,â Barbara urged.
âNothing,â You said, voice cracking subtly for a second in your uncertainty.
âNothing?â Barbara questioned.
âNothing I know.â You said.
âWhat does that mean?â Barbara asked. She had a good idea what you meant. She was a genius, after all. But she wanted to hear it from your perspective.
âThey donât know anything,â Everyone looked to the doorway. There stood a boy with a dog next to him. âBut theyâre lying.â His gaze narrowed on you in a glare. And you returned that glare with a scowl.
âDamian?â Barbara questioned.
âYou do know something,â He walked in, his hands in his pockets and the dog at his side. âYou just wonât give it up.â
Everyone was silent for a beat.
âOr,â Damian spoke up through the silence, âYou were taught not to.â Damian could see through you. âAm I right?â He raised a brow, the cocky smirk that looked to be an insanely good impersonation of Robin (crazy, right?). Your scowl only deepened. When Alfred came into the room with another tray of little sandwiches, you tried to push yourself farther into the armrest on the bed. Damian picked off one of the little sandwiches as he said, âSeems I am.â His gaze shifted towards Bruce, âShould I continue?â He asked arrogantly.
âI believe there is no need for that, Master Damian.â Alfred spoke as he placed the newly acquired tray of sandwiches on the bed and placed the ones from the other tray onto it and took the old tray. He diligently backed away from the bed and in turn, you. He didnât wish to make this any more stressful for you than it already was.
âAlfred is right,â Bruce agreed.
âBruce,â A boy with black hair peeked into the room, a laptop in his hands. âCould I speak with you,â he insinuated to talking away from this room.
âYes,â Bruce said, looking at you. âBarbara, Alfred, stay with them.â He told the two. âDamian and Cassandra, come with us.â
The two obeyed, following him out of the room. But, the dog next to Damian's side stayed in the room instead of following him out. The big dog came to sit next to the chair Barbara was in.
âHave you found something, Tim?â Bruce asked.
âA little,â the boy answered as he led the group back to the main computer he had been working at.
âAnd that is?â Damian raised a brow.
âI'd appreciate it if you kept the rude remarks to a minimum, thanks.â Tim sighed as he sat in the swivel chair and began to type away. âI couldn't find a lot.â Tim said.
âWhat did you find?â Bruce asked. He put a hand on the top of the chair and leaned into his other hand he rested on the edge of the desk.
âI tried looking for things based on her description and pictures first. Like missing persons reports or even any pictures that might have been taken out in the open. But I couldn't find anything,â Tim continued to type on the keyboard. âThen I looked for a birth certificate by putting in general information, but also couldn't find anything.â
âGet to the point.â Damian chimed in, getting impatient.
Cassandra had stood quiet, listening intently. Something about you she felt like she knew. She felt like she knew you. But she knew she didn't. She would probably recall meeting a young child adept at fighting that had electricity powers.
âGetting there,â Tim grumbled, finally pulling up a DNA Match screen. âThen, I had Alfred help grab something to use for a DNA match,â He cleared out the other screens in the way.
On the big computer screen was a picture displayed of you, and then one next to it. The picture next to the one of you was of Cassandra, much to Damian, her's, and Bruce's surprise. The words,
âClosest Matchâ
were flashing on the screen.
âNow, the kid is obviously not in the database,â Tim pushed against the desk, turning the swivel chair to look at the three. âBut they are related to Cass.â
Cass stood stunned, staring at the computer screen. Maybe there was a reasoning to why you were so familiar to herâŠ
The four looking at the computer, Tim at the others, heard a sudden zap, then a few barks and yells. Everyone whipped to look at the door.
âHey, hey, no!â Barbara's voice sounded from the room.
Not long at all afterward, you came out of the room as quickly as you could. Though you were significantly slower.
Bruce stepped forward, but he stopped when he caught your gaze. Your venomous gaze that would have sent shivers down anyone's spine who didn't deal with people like this a lot. But it caught Bruce off guard.
It wasnât as much about the venom in your glare. It was what you reminded him of.
You reminded him of something like a stray animal. One that has been mistreated over the years, had to fight for food. Lost loved ones, been abandoned.
Your gaze traveled across everyone in the room.
âDon't!â You yelled when you saw Tim stand up. âDon't, come.. Come near!â You figured out your words. Tim and Cassandra shared a glance.
âJust..â You looked at Bruce quickly. âCalm down.â He kept his tone as soft as he could manage. He puts a hand out, tries to ease your emotions.
You finally noticed Damian. He had gotten closer without your realizing. Your reaction time has decreased with how exhausted you still were. You managed to back away from his hand in the nick of time.
âDamian no!â Cassandra yelled when she saw Damian about to punch at you.
Damian hesitated for a moment, his gaze shifting to Cassandra momentarily. You took the opportunity to send a kick at him. He dodged. You started sending more attacks, all being significantly slower than they had been when you first ran into the vigilantes.
Damian only dodged your attacks, slowly backing away throughout the area. No one else intervened. It was all happening too quickly.
You were already charging up the electricity in your arm. It wrapped and flickered around your arm, quickly traveling down to your hand. You threw your hand out, sending the shot of electricity at Damian, but he ducked, effectively dodging it.
Your eyes felt heavy. Your own arm you had just used felt numb and tingly. Your legs shook, and your heart was racing. And you were falling..
Damian moved quickly, still in his crouch from ducking. He opened his arms and you fell into him, your head landing on his chest.
Damian put a hand around your shoulder, holding it firmly, making sure you wouldn't try to get up, but he already knew you couldn't with how weak you were.
And you weakly trying to push against him to get away from him only proved that.
âGet away,â you said, voice shaking. âGet. Get..â You weakly pushed. âGet away. Get away..â You sounded like a broken record. Voice continuously breaking, and also continuously repeating yourself. âPlease.. Get away!â You cried.
âCalm down!â Damian told you.
âAway! Away! Away!â You continued to cry.
âHey, I told you to calm down!â Damian kept his voice a firm but calm tone. âYou're safe, no one will hurt you!â He glanced at the woman who had approached and crouched next to the two of you. You hadn't noticed her.
You hadn't noticed her until she was pulling you away from Damianâs arms and into her own.
âShh,â Cassandra held you tightly in her arms against her chest, âIt's okay,â she rested her forehead against your head.
âGet away!â Your voice grew louder, more desperate, more hysterical. âGet,â She shushed you again, âGet away..â Your voice was growing quieter. âGet away.â A mutter now.
She was.. Cassandra was warm, and.. You couldnât understand anything that was happening. Too much is happening. This warmth was foreign. And the want to lean into her was foreign, and quite frankly an unwelcome feeling you didn't want in your body.
âIt's okay,â She told you softly, âI have you.â She wasn't sure why she felt the need to protect you. To hold you tightly. To never let go. To always keep you safe.
Why did the words make your stomach tighten like they did? And your heart felt weird. Almost worrisome to you if you had the time to think of your heart of all things.
You tried to fight the way your eyes grew heavier. âGet away..â Your voice was quiet, shaky, and tired. âGet..â You breathed, âGet away..â
You were asleepâŠ
<- Chapter 1 Chapter 3 ->
@redh00dsbf @02006
#batfam x batsis#batfam x batsis!reader#batfam x reader#batgirl#batsis x batfam#batsis!reader#dc imagine#dc universe#dc x reader#dcu#cassandra cain x reader#cassandra cain#damian wayne x reader#damian wayne x sister!reader#bruce wayne x daughter!reader#bruce wayne#bruce wayne x reader#alfred pennyworth#barbara gordon#tim drake x reader#tim drake x sister!reader#dc orphan#dc comics#batfamily x reader#batfamily#batman#bat family#batfamily x batsis#batfamily x batsis!reader#àŒOh Sister of Mine
477 notes
·
View notes
Text
~ Veils of Crimson ~
Chapter 1
Pairings: oz cobb x reader (Carmine Falcone's daughter)
<chapter2> <chapter3> <chapter 4> <chapter 5: part 1>
Reader is the daughter of Carmine Falcone, she is young (19) when the beginning of the story happen, but nothing sexual between her and Oz at this age. She will grow and evolve as the story progresses, I wanted to explore the relationships between her and everyone else in the story in this chapter (besides Alberto). I was worried i made it too long now im worried its too short haha, next chapter are gonna be longer. Oz is still manipulative and scheming.
Story inspired by Driving Miss Falcone by (https://archiveofourown.org/users/genevievedarcygranger/pseuds/genevievedarcygranger)<- super good steamy story
It's a slow burn because THATS HOW I LIKE IT, yes there will be smut.
Enjoy, give feedback if u want xoxo
Warnings: mature language, smut (not in this chapter sorry), general teenage horniness.
Being the daughter of Carmine Falcone was, as many might say, easy. You went shopping every single day, you ate at the most expensive restaurants (and if you didnât, you had chefs that would prepare everything your heart desired), you slept in the finest sheets. Compared to most young adults your age, you were born âfull,â never having to worry about anything or anyone disturbing your peace or threatening your well-being.
Still, you were well aware of the things going on around you, even if your father or anyone else in the family, for that matter, usually just glossed over you. All of them opted to compliment how beautiful you were or how stylish your clothes wereâblah, blah, blah. You understood that your father ran an organized crime syndicate, that he was respected, and that the clothes on your back and the food in your belly came from one thing only: blood money. But everyone seemed to be okay with it; I mean, who wouldnât be, right?
You never saw anything weird or a crime being committed. Everyoneâand I mean everyoneâwas well-mannered, spoke in a nice fashion, and you never had to ask for anything; everything was handed to you on a silver platter. You had a driver, for God's sakeâsomeone at your beck and call who could drive you around wherever you wanted, whenever you wanted.
You didnât have many friends. Those people you talked and socialized with? You couldnât call them âfriends.â They were all just bootlickers who thrived off having Carmine Falconeâs daughter near them; at least thatâs what Alberto told you.
If you had to choose, you wouldnât even go to those fancy-ass events that Sofia dragged you to every single time. She said that you two were women and that you were responsible for âkeeping up appearancesâ and all that. To give her credit, she really made you guys quite the big deal. Ever since she took over her late motherâs organization, youâd grace the cover almost weekly, either because of something she did or some controversy a journalist would make up.
If you had to choose someone to spend time with, it was Oz. Sure, he was your driver, but he was the only person worth hanging around.
To start, he was funny. He always made you laugh, telling you the best stories from his childhoodâeither about his idol, Rex, or the sort of things he and his brothers got up to. It was a joy to be around him, at least for you. You always defended him when your uncle or your brother would make fun of his gait. Who the hell were they to talk? You never said that, though, because that was disrespectful, and you werenât allowed to curseâwell, you werenât allowed to curse around family. Oz never minded; you were sure of that.
One year, when it was your birthday, Oz gave you the most gorgeous necklace. He knew exactly what sort of metal you adored, and in the middle was this very dainty diamond. Sure, it couldnât have cost him a fortune, but it was the symbol that counted. The scandal that followed in the house afterwards was something to remember. You remembered telling one of the older girls there about the gift. That girl told Alberto, who then told your father. They didnât know who it was from, but they knew it was a member of staff, and your father gave you an hour-long lecture about boundaries and how you shouldnât have accepted the gift, ever. Sure enough, after two months, he forgot all about it; he had more important business to attend to. Oz apologized afterwards, when it was just the two of you, but you told him it was nonsense.
Your sister rudely interrupted your daydream when you arrived at, you guessed it, another press-infused dinner.
âHey, you got your head in the clouds again, missy? Weâre here.â
âOh yes, I couldnât figure it out by the cameras that are all pointing at us from outside, Sherlock. Thank you.â You knew your sister didnât mind the bratty remark now and then; you were closeâwell, close enough. She was the first-born daughter, the second in command, really (Alberto was more like the âokay to the world choiceâ because he had a penis). You were the princess of the household; all you had to do was bat your pretty eyelashes and shine your big eyes, and all was forgiven, as long as you didnât meddle in âgrown-up business.â You were also a grown-up, but whatever. Oz had already made his way out of the car and toward the door.
âRemember, smile, be nice and courteous, and donât talk to the press. Letâs go.â
As you exited the expensive vehicle, you thanked and smiled at Oz, who, in turn, smiled back. He went to the front, pushing anyone who got too close to you out of the way as everyone shouted things regarding your father or the organization. Your sister grabbed your hand and led you inside; your dad always told you to pay them no mind, so you never really listened to what crap they were yelling anyway.
As your sister was introduced as âthe chairwoman of the Isabella Falcone organizationâ and stepped up to the stage, you felt a sense of pride looking at her. She looked very beautiful in her red dress, obviously picked by you. You knew she usually got quite uncomfortable during those public speaking moments, so you made sure to look her straight in the eyes, straighten your back (which made her straighten hers out), and smile at her. It was your way of telling her that she was a Falcone; she better make everyone in the room remember that. No stuttering on the stage or hesitation.
These dinners or lunches or whateverâthey felt like they took an eternity, with the exact same thing being said at every single one: âWe need to protect women; the Isabella Falcone organization made this and that. This is very important for women all around Gotham.â While yes, you were sure they helped some peopleâlike the rich ladies who were all hereâyou were sure they all felt much better about their privilege after attending these sorts of things. When you passed around the East End, you noticed the women on the street: the ones with two kids following them, or the pregnant women who went to work to support their families and give their kids something to eat, the ones wearing high heels and patrolling the corners of Gotham. You often wondered if they benefited from the âhelpâ your sister and the other gals here offered.
Well, at least the food was nice. Every once in a while, you would see Oz walking into your field of vision, and you made sure to get him a plate of the sweets he liked. Even if he rejected the plate most often, he never said no to you. Of course, no one did.
After your smart sister was done talking, everyone applauded. You were the first to get up, and everyone else followed suit.
Immediately after, you went to Oz, with the plate, of course. He rejected it, but you said you werenât going to repeat yourself, and he took it. That was a sort of ritual you guys had. After Sofia dodged one pretty woman after another, she came over to you two, and Oz started to say thank you to everyone coming closerâa sort of âshut the hell up, go home.â
âThis is the third luncheon this week. A lobotomy couldnât take the edge off,â she said. You had no funny remark to that; you knew when to press buttons and when to keep quiet. After she was anxious, it was no time for funny remarks; letâs leave.
âEven when youâre helping people, you still gotta eat shit,â Oz said, trying to be funny. He shouldâve said that to you, not her. They were both walking ahead of you now, completely ignoring your presence. Of course, he showered her with his attention, just like everyone else.
âBetter than some jobs, though.â He handed your sister a cigaretteâa very bad habit you hated. You always told her she looked like a man. Ugh.
âLike whatââ she glanced over at you and shook her head in your direction. ââdriving this princess around?â She had that all-knowing smirk on her lips; this was her payback for your smart mouth when arriving here.
Ozâs smile fell. âOh, thatâs notâ you know what I mean.â Serves him right for kissing her ass.
âSheâs messing with you,â you interrupted. âWe know itâs a shitty job.â He better not think it is.
âYou deserve better; I mean, we both do, but you have a dick, so at least you're eligible for a promotion.â He laughed at that. Your heart skipped a bit at the sound of his laughter. The few times you made him laugh were rare, and here she was, after not being around him for months, making him laugh. Why did she have to steal the show every time? He was yours; she had her own people to make laugh.
âIâll get the car; you did good,â he said as he left.
âThank you,â Sofia responded. After turning around, she let out a little laugh. âWow, whatâs gotten into you?â Okay, maybe you didnât have the most pleasant expression on; maybe you were sulking a little. Maybe.
âThis is the last time I give you a ride.â Now she really started laughing.
âAre you jealous? Well, your secret is safe with me, donât worry.â She said this while still chuckling to herself. âI like men my age, who walk normally.â She whispered the last part as if it were some great shameful thing. âI see the way he looks at you; everyone does.â She winked.
What? Oz was your driver and your father's employee. Maybe sometimes you liked to pretend he was some rich older man, powerful like your dadâsomeone people respected when you walked together in any luxury store or when you ate together at any fancy restaurant in which he wasnât supposed to eat, like, at all, when he was with you. But you werenât going to walk in there and eat all by yourself, were you? Thatâs why you always had him by your side, and you didnât call any of your âfriendsâ to go with you.
You put your head down at that comment, cheeks red with embarrassment, and practically sprinted to the open door Oswald had waiting for you. You knew he was staring at you, expecting a smile and a âthank you.â You didnât say anything.
You heard someone call after your sister, but you didnât care; you just wanted to get homeâlike, now.
The road home was quiet, allowing you to think about what your sister said. Did you have a crush on Oz? You wanted to make him smile and laugh. Sometimes your eyes would linger on his big hands on the steering wheel, how he was an expert driver, how his hands would move as if caressing somethingâlike a leg, maybe your leg. Maybe he would take his hands further up.
Okay, thatâs enough. You could feel the tips of your ears flashing red and that familiar ache in your belly. Those thoughts were for later. With excitement coursing through your body, you swallowed a smile.
That night, at the family dinner, you let Sofia speak about the organization and how today was for her. Your eyes traveled up the walls to the big painting staring at you; they looked beautifulâthe family, with Albertoâs and Sofiaâs mom and Carmine. They really did. Carmine was engaged to your mom after Isabellaâs death, but she passed away before they could marry, and you were only a few months old. Questions about the woman who gave birth to you were quickly dismissed and, to add insult to injury, redirected towards those living. You knew she was gorgeous, smart, and wittyâthat made you smile, just like you were.
After eating a bit of food, you asked to be excused, and your father swiftly granted it. He loved the fact that you didnât linger for too long or ask any important questions.
The next day, you and Oz went to a jewelry store; after that, you bought some dresses. This time, however, he stayed in the car. You knew he was wondering if he had screwed up with something. I mean, yesterday he had two Falcones to deal with. You bought this gorgeous red satin dress; it was simple but elegant.
It embraced your curves so nicely, and even if you werenât going to be allowed to wear it, the slit on the side might make your dad as red as the dress with fury. You still liked to envision it. Oh well.
The ride home was unusually quiet. Almost always it was filled with Ozâs voice or your laughter; now, only the occasional sound of the blinker was heard.
âIâm sorry if I did or said something to upset you, Miss Falcone. It wasnât my intention.â That rough voice of his interruptedâusually, he called you by your name, but now it was replaced with the courteous nature of a regular staff member.
The truth is, you and Oz werenât ever going to be together. It sounds crazy even thinking about it. This was a juvenile crush based on familiarity. He was just a driver; this was probably the highest-ranking position he would ever have. Now you could either be the laughing stock of the family, or you could get over it.
âNo, Iâm sorry. Iâm just not feeling well, thatâs all, Oswald. Nothing you can do about it.â You refused to meet his eyes, and you knew he wanted to say something like âhey, look at me,â like he usually did when you were upset. The mention of his full name stopped him.
âI wanted to tell you that tomorrow night I will be unavailable from 4 PM to 7 PM; your sister has requested me.â
#oz cobb x reader#the penguin x reader#oz cobb#the penguin#the penguin hbo#the penguin tv#oswald cobb x reader#oz cobblepot#oswald cobblepot
109 notes
·
View notes
Text
Emerald Gem||Chapter Five
Chapter one|Chapter two|Chapter three|Chapter four|Chapter five|Chapter six|Chapter seven|Chapter eight||Chapter nine|Chapter ten (finale!)|
Pairing: Hybrid!OT7 x fem!reader
Overview: Living away from society has its perks. All natural food from your thoroughly cultivated farm, no nosy neighbors, and peace and security with your animals. But sometimes you did get lonely, having no one the talk to but the pigs. However, when 7 extremely wanted hybrids stable upon your deserted farm, everything changes.
Genre: Hybrid Au, Strangers to lovers, slow burn, smut, fluff
Word count: 1.7k
Unedited
"How much longer do we have to keep walking?"
The group was extremely sick and exhausted, walking miles and miles along the forest. When Jimin had no more energy left, the youngest carried him on his back. The pack leader was fearful of the government coming to find them, so during the day they walked nonstop. And when the sun would finally rest, they would rest in the nearest cave or by the tallest tree.
"Until we make it to some water", Joon claimed, ears perked to listen for the closest stream. "I can hear it. We're almost there."
"We wouldn't have had to run, y'know..." Jimin was absentmindedly whispering his thoughts, delirious from lack of sleep.
"I miss her", Tae whined. "And I miss the food, and the comfy bed, and the little chickens..."
Namjoon ignored their complaints, keeping the same pace. He was just as sick and tired as they were, but his love for his pack kept him strong. Now matter how much they tried to convince him to stay, it didn't work. But they couldn't blame him- Namjoon has been burned before.
And he wasn't gonna let it happen again.
Justin didn't like taking the bus. The older kids always made fun of him. Plus, his school was only a couple of minutes away from home if he took the shortcut. So everyday afterschool he would hop the fence behind the school and take left and right turns through the alleyways to get home.
Until one day where he met a little wolf hybrid. Justin had stumbled upon the little guy next to a dumpster in the alley. He was frail and weak looking. His short was torn, his pants were jagged, and the soles of his feet were black.
"Hey little guy", Justin whispered, slowly walking up to the wolf as to not startle him. However it did quite the opposite.
"Please!" He screamed. "I'll go but please don't hurt me!"
With that, Justin backed away. "I'm not gonna hurt you- promise!" The hybrid stood on his feet with haste, getting ready to make a fast exit.
But Justin didn't wanna let him go.
"Are you lost? Do you need some help?" That's when he realized Justin wasn't coming for him- he probably didn't even know who he was.
"N-no. Im f-fine", he whispered, making his way to the kind human who offered to help him. "Just please don't tell anyone I'm here-please." He got down on his knees and pleaded.
"I won't, I swear. But, you can't stay here. Whoever you're hiding from will find you as easily as I did."
The hybrid thought for a second, pondering over his next moves. He's probably been on the run his whole life. His street smarts are probably beyond compare. At least, that's what Justin thought.
"I have nowhere to go..." He whispered. "My family... they're dead. They're all dead- and I'm alone."
It was like looking in a mirror. Justin had found someone just like him. Parentless, scared, afraid. He had a feeling he could help. "You can come stay with me for a while", he offered.
And just like that- he found himself stepping into Justins small apartment. It was cramped, but it's all Justin could afford so he made it work. They lived together for month before Justin finally asked what his name was.
"Namjoon", he replied. "My name is Kim Namjoon, and I'm wanted for murder."
***
Some of the food in your fridge had spoiled. Just to prevent from wasting you walked miles away to the nearest neighbor and gave them all of your leftovers. It been a couple weeks since the guys had left, and you were feeling lost-empty. You knew who they were. You knew what people called him. You knew they were wanted by the government, but it didn't stop you from taking them in.
And even though they hadn't stayed long, it was hard to imagine what life was like without them- especially when you had already imagined a life with them.
When it was time to rest your head, you would walk by their rooms and whisper goodnight. But even though no one was there, the ghost of them always replied back, "goodnight, sweet dreams."
Every now and then you swear you hear laughing downstairs, the sound of Hoseok rolling around in the grassy field, or even the sound of Taehyung flipping the page of a good book. Every now and then, while making dinner, you feel a presence creep up behind you asking "Can I just have one bite? How will I know if it's good if I don't try it?" Jungkook loved to sneak bits of supper before it was ready.
The feeling made you queasy, and it brought tears to your eyes. It made you anxious, so you watched the new every night in hopes that they hadn't been caught. Because, even though they didn't want to stay with you, you sure as hell weren't going to let the researchers have them.
You had already made that mistake once before.
Your birthday party was absolutely amazing! Your friends were there, all of your family came. Even the gifts were memorable. However, something was missing. Your nine year old self couldn't put your finger on it, but something seemed off about that day. It felt as though you were at someone else's birthday party, like the party wasn't for you.
If wasn't until you got older that you realized that it was true- it wasn't technically your birthday party. It was your birthday- that part it true. However, the party was your father's. It was your father's friends, it was their children. They were never your friends. No one would even notice if you weren't there.
So you left.
By your house was a lake, a peaceful lake where all you could hear was the wind blowing through the trees. That's where you snuck off to that night. That's where you met Mina. She was a wolf- the most beautiful wolf you might ever have seen (the only wolf at that time). Her fur was pure white with specks of gray, and her eyes shimmered in the moonlight. One might've been afraid of her, but you certainly were not. She could tell.
"You come here often, Don't you?" The wolf could speak. For some reason, that didn't scare you either. "From the trees, I notice you come hear to wipe your tears. What's bothering you?"
"I'm alone", you whispered, audibly enough for her to hear. "I don't think I'm supposed to exist. All the signs point against it." You laid in the grass, picking piece to fiddle with. Telling your secrets to a total stranger wasn't the best option. But for you, it was the only option.
"Don't speak such words", she scolded. "Close your eyes. I wanna show you a secret."
You obeyed, shutting your eyes as tight as you could. Out of nowhere, great winds blew and the ground shook.
"Now, open."
She was gone. She vanished, right in front of you. The wolf had vanished, and what replaced it was even more beautiful. Her hair was silver. Her eyes were green. She clothed her self in leaves- fitted like a dress.
"Happy birthday, pup", she smiled. Your eyes began to shed tears. She was the first person to wish you happy birthday- Not even your parents did so.
"T-thank you", you sniffled. "I'm Y/n." She patted your head, the same way your mother once did. It was comforting. Here she was, a total stranger, and she's given you more attention than your mother has in a long time. It entranced you, to the point of laying your head on her
"I know", She sighed. "The nights not going so well, is it?"
You nodded. "When does it ever? I'm nine and feel like I'm an adult- so much I haven't done with so much responsibility."
Daciana was her name, a quite beautiful name. You told her all your fears and she held you close. She comforted you when no one else would.
You will never forgive yourself for what happened to her...
***
The cave was cold, almost icy. Jin wanted to light a fire but Joon was strongly against it. "That'll make us an easy target", he scolded.
Jimin laid flat on his back, having no neck or back support. He thought of you. What are you doing right now? What may you be wearing? He dreamed of the dinner you might be cooking.
Does she even care that we're gone?
Jungkook was trying his best to keep Hobi's fever down, but it continued to rise. Taehyung was in excruciating pain. Yoongi was absolutely delirious and Joon could hardly breathe, choosing the solid ground as the best place to rest.
"Joon, we can't go on like this", Jin begged. It hurt him to see his pack in so much pain. It hurt even more to know the cause of it was his pack alpha.
He heaved, trying to get back on his two feet with no avail. "What else can we do? The minute we think we're safe, we'll will be taken. You know this! Where can we possibly go?"
"Back home", Jimin mumbled, using the last bits of his energy. "I wanna go back home, to Y/n."
"Me too", Kook whispered just audible enough to hear. The rest of the pack agreed, sharing their sentiments- everyone except Namjoon. While everyone whined and groaned, he laughed exasperatedly.
"Are you guys serious? She would've turned us over to the authors the minute she found out who we really are! How many times do I have to tell you this? You cannot trust humans."
Jin was fed up. He was sick, exhausted, and lonely. And he was done following orders.
"What do you think you're doing?" The pack watched Jin as he put Jimin on his back, heading towards the entrance of the cave.
"We're going home, Joon..." Jimin struggled to keep his eyes open, but a smile was plastered on his face. It was hard to miss his excitement, even if it was a little hard for him to express. "Anyone who wants to come can come, but I'm tired of living in fear."
He continued, pointing towards his alpha. "Let me know when you're done too. You know where to find us."
And with that, the six pack member left the dark and empty cave, leaving Namjoon alone with his thoughts.
What am I gonna do now? He thought.
-
-
Taglist!
@yoongicatcat @wifflepuff1344 @unwillingly-oblivious @shycreationdreamland @emer-syn @rinkud @amimami1991 @singukieee @nikkiordonez12 @xicanacorpse @cestlabellemort @whipwhoops @spider-thot0115 @ddaeng-angmoh @silscintilla @readerofallthingss @welcometomyworld13 @danielle143 @kookiesbunny @yoongiigolden @woozixo @anaspectoflife @blackrockshooter780 @talyaaas-blog @eashmo @jaiele @kaceypdf @reallysparklychaos @lizzymizzy-blogg @rainfprest @shycreationdreamland @belikejk
Permanent Taglist!
@famousdelusionobservation @marblemoonstones @stupendousliteraturewritingoaf @fearnotfimmie @v-love @tired7o7 @jewishmommy @ghostlyworld
#kpop#bts#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts x reader#kpop smut#bts smut#kim seokjin#bts fanfction#jeon jungguk#park jimin#poly ot7#poly!bts x reader#poly!bts#bts ot7#bts hybrid au#bts fic#bts series
434 notes
·
View notes
Text
đŻđœđ đđđđđœđ đȘđđ đ± â đ”đđŸđčđđđđđđ
â A/N: Yeah so this hiatus has been so criminal. Honestly my âwriters blockâ has just been insecurity. Iâve gotten into this bad habit of comparing my writing styles to others and that is such a viscous and toxic self attack. Long story short, Iâm a little dummy who needs to remember why I got into fanfic writing in the first place, to have fun. If you feel like it. Please please please send feedback. Thereâs one final part left. Maybe some bonus chapters with the new season.
â SUMMARY: Oh, the most scandalous season of the year has come to pass. After quite the successful year for the Bridgertonâs the eldest son plans to throw his hat in the ring. Concurrently the Sharma sisters do just the same. One a spinster, the other hopeful romantic, and the middle daughter? What can be said about such a force that is not said when she enters the room. Good luck to all who pursue her.
â WORD COUNT: 4.7K
â WARNINGS: None
previous â Masterlist â next
BLINK. SMILE. NOD. You remind yourself every few seconds. Edwina leads the conversation with a jubilant smile.
Meanwhile, you tally each time Kateâs gaze meets your own as she watches you walk a tightrope, waiting for an inevitable fall. You sit out of place, Kate on your right and your mother on your left. Both rubbing the mustard yellow onto Edwinaâs arms, your nose scrunching at the pungent wafts of Haldi. Each time Edwinaâs gaze meets your own, you smile. You tilt your head, doing what you do best, offering your unwavering supportâno matter how much your chest knots.
âDidi, are you okay? You are so quiet,â Edwina says, leaning forward to capture your gaze. You smile, lying through your teeth, âYou are to be wed soon. I shall miss you, is all Bon.â
âYou must calm yourself, Bon. Keep still,â Kate smiles down at a jittery Edwina. Her joy practically spills out, her every move indicating pure excitement.
âIt is all so strange. I have faced a thousand tomorrows, but they all have been leading to this one,â You pause. Tomorrow. Every laugh, jest, slightâall of it leading to tomorrow. The day you make a fool of yourselfâthe mark of your first-ever regret. Though your mother speaks, the words do not reach you. The sinking in your chest renders you silent, almost queasy.
âOh, it has...caused you doubts?â Kateâs cautious tone has your ears perking up, and your absent gaze finds Edwina. Your mother nudges you with a gentle smile, a reminder of her presence.
âBringing the wedding forward is a sign of genuine feeling, but...well,â Edwina pauses, a sigh leaving her lips as she finds her words. Your heart was banging against your ribcage as Edwina glanced at you. âIt has unnerved me. Didi, perhaps you should truly consider Lord Beauregardâs proposal. Heâs a wonderful companion to you, and he seems to care. That way, we can navigate all this together.â
âI donât know, Bon. Itâs a lot to consider,â You tilt your head, a tight-lipped smile across your lips, "but right now is not about me or Lord Beauregard. Itâs about you and the Viscount.â
âYour sister is right. Rest assured, Edwina, the Viscount adores you. He has devotedly courted you and made his intentions clear from our first arrival. Even going out of his way to procure (Y/n)âs and Kateâs approval. There is no lady better suited for the Viscount,â Your motherâs adoration beams on her prized child, your expression faltering nearly imperceptibly.
âI justâI still wish that when he looks at me, I could be certain that he truly loves me. Likeâlikeââ Edwina looks around as though the words sit in the room with all of you. Then her gaze finds yours again, âLike how Lord Beauregard looks at (Y/n). His fondness for
her is so evident, written right on his face. I fear, in fact, that the Viscount does not look at me often enough to even tell.â
Your mother and Kate glance at each other with a collective sigh. You lower your gaze, fiddling with the top lace of your peach gown and swallowing the sizzling golf ball in your throat. Kate speaks softly, this time avoiding your direction entirely, âLooks can be powerful, Bon, but also fleeting. Displays of mere passion, perhaps. Nothing more.â
âSo the Viscount feels little passion for me?â Edwina exclaims, amusement dancing in her gaze as your mother chuckles. You force a chuckle from your lips, quiet and timid, the antithesis of your very being.
Clearing your throat, forcing a smile to the surface, you grin, âWhat Kate is failing at saying is that true love is different. Itâs complicated and unpredictable. Thatâs the fun of it. Itâs there when you least expect it. You worry now, but fear not, Bon, when it clicks, it clicks.â
âSince when have you become so knowledgeable about love, Miss, avoiding marriage and love?â Your mother teases. Each of your giggles fills the room, and for a moment, only a moment, the dread no longer exists. For a moment you are back in India, in your childhood home.
You cringe at the sudden intrusion, turmeric overwhelming your nostrils as Edwinaâs hand gently swipes the mixture across your cheek. Her saccharine giggle contrasted with your wide-eyed stare. She speaks with a whimsical glint in her eyes. One like your own but doe-eyed and hopeful, not calculated and mischievous. âIt is said, when spread on an unmarried person, Haldi will help them find a worthy partner that brings the complicated and unpredictable excitement too.â
âWell, Haldi can mind their business,â You tilt your head with a sarcastic smile, earning your mother's pointed stare. Kate chuckles and shakes her. Edwina turns to Kate, who offers a warning stare.
âNow, now. You shall receive it too,â Edwina says, stroking the Haldi across Kateâs cheeks. You fail to ignore the Haldi on your cheeks. It sits like a reminder that tomorrow will come whether you are prepared or not. You shall watch him marry Edwina. Your sister, nieces, and nephews shall be hisâbut never you.
âHey!â You exclaim, once again pulled from your thoughts as your mother spreads Haldi across your chest. Reaching into the mixture only takes seconds before the four of you make a mess of it. The giggles are seemingly endless.
Despite the joyous moment, itâs fleeting as the hours seem to fly. Before you know it, you stand in a lavender gown that matches Kate's. You maintain an expression void of emotion, seemingly zoning outâthe subtle indicators, near imperceptible. Light sweat coated your brow, and deep sighs left you as though the air was limited. You thank every and any god above for the smokescreen that keeps your beloved family from noticing. Sitting by the window as servants help Edwina prepare, you watch as Kate retrieves the gold bracelet with emeralds dancing across the band.
Edwina stands in front of the full-length mirror. Her eyebrows pinch at the sight she catches in the reflection. Her smile was curious and of awe, âDidi? What are those?â
âI brought them with us from home. I knew this season would be a success,â Kate smiles down at Edwina as she closely inspects them with a warm gaze. You keep your gaze outside the window, willing yourself to ignore every ailment that plagues you. Far too busy pondering potential ways to avoid attending Edwinaâs pending nuptials.
Edwinaâs head tilts as she searches for familiarity, âthey are quite beautiful. How have I never seen them before?â
âThey belonged to my mother. Amma wore them on her wedding day and saved them,â Edwina asks if they were saved for Kate. Kate chuckles lightly, âI brought them for you. I insist, beautiful bangles for a beautiful bride.â
âWill you wear them with me?â Edwina asks, but Kate shakes her head, assuring Edwina she will be no bride any time soon. Edwinaâs gaze shifts to you, âWell then, Didi, you may very well be a bride soon. Could you wear one with me?â
âBonââ You sigh, your gaze meets Kate. The pity in your eyes only furthers the stir in your chest.
âIâm so nervous, but you are the bravest person I know. I donât know, it may be silly, but wearing this, I shall have a piece of Kate with me up at the altar and knowing youâre wearing it too,â Edwina pauses, her gaze pleading as she holds the bracelet out to you, âItâll be like weâre in this together. Maybe I can channel some of your courage.â
At the touch of your fingertips, the metal chills against your skin as it soon shackles you to your living nightmare. As Edwina returns to getting ready, you visibly falter for the first time. While your sweet little sister fails to see it, Kateâs quickly at your side. She excuses the both of you slyly, your hands trembling in hers as you both exit the room.
âBonââ Kate says, but you offer her a sharp, âdonât.â
You walk with haste to the nearest glass, throwing down a quick shot, ignoring Kateâs advisory against alcohol. Your eyes are misty as your defenses crumble around you. Taking a deep breath, you quickly steel yourself, marching back into the room, rendering Kate unable to console you.
It all passes in a blur as you stare absently out of the window once more. The arriving guests. The bracelets. The wedding gown. Your mother's gushing of Edwinaâs beauty in her gown only fuels the fire that slowly burns from the inside out.
âDidi,â you gaze from the window onto your approaching sister. She smiles warmly, taking both your hands. Your heart caught in your throat when she said, âYou love him.â
âWhaâIâuh?â You stammer, eyes widening as you try to wrap your brain around her easygoing persona.
âYou should not be afraid to tell Lord Beauregard how you feel. You have been nothing like yourself, and Iâve forgotten you have not seen Lord Beauregard in some time now, and you shall see him today. Just tell him,â Edwina says, smiling sweetly. The panic fades into a tremendous relief as your shoulders fall.
âToday is your day. Donât worry about me, Bon,â You smile, gently squeezing her hands.
âOh, my beautiful girls,â Your mother says, her gaze moving between you. Her gaze lingers on you for a moment longer, her eyebrow pinching, but the door opening steals her attention away. Concurrently, your body tenses.
âCome. Let us put all the nasty gossip behind us for once and for all,â Your mother stands, taking one of your hands and Edwinaâs. Kate joins, taking your own and Edwinaâs free hands. She offers you a comforting squeeze. âLet us give the ton a wedding to remember and show them who we truly are.â
Outside the curtains, you stand at Kate's side as if a prisoner were standing before the guillotine. Your corset seemingly constricting as your mind fails to move your legs. You grip Kateâs hand tighter, your ears ringing so loudly you can hardly hear your whisper to her, âI fear I cannot do this, Didi.â
âYou are the strongest person I know, Bon. You can. Iâm with you all the way. For better or worse,â she whispers. Looking up at her, you blink back tears, and a nervous chuckle leaves you with a final quick whisper: âIt sounds as if we are to be wed.â
Kate lets out a soft as she gently pulls you along with her. Servants pull the sheer curtains away as you both pass through. Your gaze finds William in seconds, sitting with Aunt the Queen. His gaze was cold and focused on the groom. You never meet the groom's gaze despite it searing a hole into your head.
You curtsy to the Queen, and Williamâs gaze remains behind you. As you take your place behind Kate, your gaze meets the grooms for only a secondâyour breath hitch as you approach the entrance, awaiting the inevitable. A smile takes your face at the sight of your mother and Edwina. Despite everything, your dear little sister always amazes you with her beautiful presence.
Archbishop begins the ceremony, but his words do not reach you. The ringing of your ears grows louder, your right hand soon fiddling at your side. Your smile falters into an absent stare as the bangle on your wrist becomes more noticeable than the gown that covers much of your skin. You let out a shaky exhale, your left hand crushing the stems of your bouquet.
Squaring your shoulders, you take a deep breath and stare forward. A weak smile on your lips as Benedict shoots you a winkâthe calm brief as your gaze meets the groom. You refocus on Benedict, but itâs mere seconds, and you both return. The bobbing of his Adams apple, light sweat above his brow, his gaze unfocused, hazyâperhaps you imagine it. You are in Edwinaâs place, standing before Anthony, not with a joyous smile but a smug one. A reminder that each day would be a challenge, one youâd both happily acceptâa future.
âMy lord,â The Archbishop shatters the fantasy with a firmness, tearing your gaze from him; you focus on Kateâs shoulder.
A brief reprieve as the wedding crashes violently with the present reality. Your left hand grips the bouquet stems so tightly it rips beneath the force of your palm as your right hand trembles at your side, the bengal sliding menacingly around your wrist. You tense as your racing heart becomes your only focus, clashing with the loud ringing in your ears.
Anthony looks around the room, and again, his gaze finds you. Edwinaâs eyebrows pinch as she follows his gaze. You do not look up from Kateâs shoulder, confident that one wrong move shall bring your end. Even as Edwina turns back, prompting Anthony, his gaze flicks to your unwavering stare on Kateâs shoulder. Your trembling hand matches the pace of your raging heart as you force your tears to remain in your lids.
âI, Lord Anthony Bridgerton,â Archbishop recites, his words ringing loudly in your ears as they hit you head-on. The bengal slips from your wrist, releasing you from its confines. Your eyes close with a sigh of relief as everything quiets. Anthony stands before you when your eyes open, holding the bengal out to you. You glance at Kate, her gaze panicked as she looks between Anthony and yourself.
Lifting your hand, you falter for a second; the moment has lasted far longer than it should. Your gaze locks with his own as you reach out cautiously. His thumb brushes against your own faintly at the touch of the metal. Muttering a thank you and apology, you return to your spot with your gaze low and lips pursed, holding the bengal not placing it back on.
âI need a moment!â Edwina shouts, her voice echoing through the silence. Your eyes widen, and sheâs rushing down the aisle from the altar before you can even process. A sea of indiscernible chatter fills the room as you watch your mother rush after Edwina. It all soon returns, the ringing in your ears and your chest constricting. William rises from his seat, his gaze gentle as he stares at you. You look everywhere but at Anthony. Kate grabs your hand, pulling you back down the aisle out of the ceremony.
ââwe will call for tea, and once you have something in your stomach, you will be strong enough to go back out there. The Viscountââ You stand in the doorway, Kate standing a few paces in front of you, your mother a few in front of her. Edwina paces the room, taking deep, haggard breaths. Your mother fumbles to recover the moment, âThe Viscount will understand, yes Kate? (Y/n), dear, perhaps you might find that teaââ
âIt is not tea that I want; it is the truth!â You freeze in place as Edwina looks at you in a way you have never seen her look at anyone. Though words enter your mind, they do not leave your parted lips. Your mother voices her confusion as you stand as a deer in headlights, teary-eyed and guilty. Edwina continues mercilessly, âStill uncharacteristically quiet, sister, how telling of your deceitful nature!â
âI donât understand what is happening,â Your mother's gaze bounces between you. Kate sidesteps in a failed attempt to hide you from Edwinaâs view, your presence only furthering her rage.
âI shall tell you what is going on, Mama. Your daughter does not love chaos, as she claims. She loves destruction! Decimation at the tips of her fingers, slowly poisoning all she touches!â You blink through your tears, unable to find the words or even begin an explanation.
âEdwinaââ Kate interjects and appears to be the only intervention that deters from her verbal assault.
âOh, you cannot deny it now, Kate! You enable her! You always have. The two of you are constantly deceiving me. Together in your deception! You knew! Didnât you? You knew of her feelings for him, â Edwina narrows her eyes at Kate, the implication of her words giving your Mother much-needed clarity. Meeting your mother's gaze, your head tilts, all but pleading for comfort without words.
âAlright, that is enough. No good can come from this at present. Let us all take a moment to calm ourselves, shall we,â Your mother says, moving to Edwinaâs side. She sits Edwina down, dissolving into a bundle of tears. You try to voice an apology, but your Mother turns to you, speaking sternly, âI said that is enough. You have done enough today.â
âMama, please. I didnât want this, please. Iâm sorry,â You cry, panting softly as your words spill out. The ringing in your ears returns and grows louder steadily with each passing second. Kate interjects only to receive the same sternness, âAnd you. You have kept so very much from me.â
âMama, please,â You cry; reaching out for her, she pulls away and points to the door.
âAnywhere else right now, (Y/n),â She says. Rushing out of the doors, everything splinters into a heap of colors and sounds. You pant as though you have run miles rather than mere steps. When you rush into the first set of doors you find, you rush past several faces you cannot make out. Your breathing choppy and staggered, your hand trembling without pause as you pace vehemently.
â(Y/n),â You cringe at the sound of your name, shaking your head as sobs rattle you to your core. He takes your hands, guiding you to the floor. âHey, itâs okay.â
âItâs not William. Iâve ruined everything; Iâm a terrible sisterâa terrible person,â You cry, shaking your head; he places a hand on your cheek, stilling you as he wipes a tear.
âYouâre far from a terrible person. Stubborn, sure, but not terrible,â He chuckles, tilting his head down to meet your gaze.
âYou donât understandââ Panting endlessly, William keeps his gaze locked on you and takes a deep breath in and out. He continues to do so until you follow, and even then, he continues for a few moments.
âIâve made my intentions with youâmy uh, my feelings very clear. And when I realized your impact on Anthony and me, I was angry and jealous. Heâs so at ease with you even when youâre annoying him, and you seem to forget anyone else is around when the two of you interact,â William says with a slight smile. Your face falls at his words.
âWilliam, I am so sorryââ Your voice wavers and William chuckles, shaking his head before you can continue. He nudges your side with a grin.
âNo apology needed. I only wish for you to be happy (Y/n) just as I wish for Anthony, and with time, your sister will share this sentiment. Of that, I am sure. I must warn you, though, things will grow far worse before they grow better,â William says, resting your head on his shoulder; he kisses the top of your head. You close your eyes, refocusing on deep breaths.
After a few minutes you clear your throat, âI should go, the last thing I need is another scandal.â
âYouâre nothing but trouble, Miss Sharma,â William grins, shaking his head. A giggle leaves you as you wrap your arms around him, squeezing his tight.
âThank you for this,â You mutter, squeezing a little tighter as he kisses the crown of your head once more. As you head back to the room, you pause as Kate sits outside with her head in her hands. She looks up at the sound of your approaching steps, quickly rising at your sight. Neither of you says a word before silently agreeing you both must face this head-on, accomplices. You knock gently upon the door, and Edwinaâs face manages to sink even further at the sight of you.
âWhat?â She asks coldly; before you can get a word in, Kate inquires about your mother, but Edwina cuts her off, âYou seem to know all. How could I possibly offer any insight of my own?â
âEdwina, please. Your anger is with me, not Kate,â You say, earning a huff in response.
âMother is off, getting some air,â Edwina opens the door wider before moving from it entirely. You take a cautious step inside, still lingering by the door as Kate closes it behind the two of you.
âEdwina, I never wanted to hurt you. By the time I realized, it felt far too late to say something. So, I thought that I would swallow it down to avoid this because I wanted you to
be happy. I know you wanted this badly, but I didnât realize how deep this ran. But it does not matter; I am unfit to be Viscountess, but you, youâre perfect for it,â Your voice wavers as her teary gaze meets your own. Edwina scoffs, shaking her head.
âHe said the same thing. I half expected to discover that the two of you prepared it ahead of time. Perhaps it speaks to your compatibility or your deceitful nature,â Edwina shakes her head at you, her gaze cold as ice.
âEdwina, (Y/n) has always supported. You and I both know she is not deceitful. Misguided, certainly. Stubborn almost all the time. But sheâs our sister,â Kate says, eyebrows pinching as her head tilts. Edwinaâs gaze bounces between the two of you. Her eyes land on Kate.
âI do not know which pains me more. Both your betrayals or your pity,â Edwina says, her head held high with a conviction you never knew her to be capable of.
âEdwina, we are sistersââ Kate takes a step toward her, reaching out for her hands but halts at Edwinaâs next words, âHalf-sister, with the misfortune of having (Y/n) as a sister. I want you both to recognize that I am a grown woman and for the first time in my life, I can make a decision based on what I would like.â
Edwina glances over at you, her at ease presence furthered unraveling your nerves, âI have already imagined the life I would lead with Lord Bridgerton as Viscountess at Aubrey Hall. It lives in my mind and is mine to do with as I like. So, if I choose to marry Anthony, it will be because it pleases me and no one else. I need you both to understand that. If I go through with this wedding, it will have nothing to do with either of you.â
You swallow thickly every version of reality where you have no place in her life evident. Kate's reassurances fall victim to the high pitch. Like nails to a chalkboard in your ears. Your personalized torture.
Kate remains at your side, the silence jarring. Uncertain of an appropriate reaction, you find yourself in a hazy void. You refuse the tears pushing at the edge of your lids, no words in reach to synthesize the depths of the pit in your chest. Time fuses into a distorted blend of unrelenting dread. The footman delivers the summons, the neat handwriting familiar.
Kate hesitates as you ask her to join you. Would it fuel the fire? Further the divide? Perhaps. Even still, you both cross the silks and satins of the entrywayâthe wedding hall. It's still as breathtaking as you all left it.
âYou sent word for me?â Your eyebrows pinch as Anthony's words linger in the air. Kate answers as your lips merely part, and no words leave you. You glance at Kate, who mirrors your visible confusion. Approaching footsteps carrying the answers to each lingering question.
Edwina enters like the calm before a storm. Her hands clasped in front of her, her gait determined, and her mindset. She passes Kate without sparing her a glance, Edwinaâs gaze bouncing between you and Anthony, âI have made my decision. I thought it best that you both hear it from me.â
âEdwina, perhaps we should speak privately,â Kate suggests, earning a mirthless chuckle.
âNo, and quite frankly, I am giving our sister a courtesy I was not granted,â Edwina keeps her head high, her presence delicate yet commanding. She turns to Anthony, who has not looked away from you. A rare sight of pure vulnerability in your eyes as you look at Edwina. Silently pleading for forgiveness. A soft sigh leaves Edwina as she keeps her eyes on Anthony, not continuing until she has his full attention, âI cannot marry you, Lord Bridgerton. You cannot provide me with what it is I want. What it is that I deserve. What everyone deserves. I may not know exactly what true love feels like, but I certainly know what it is not. It is not deception or, wandering eyes, or a role to be fulfilled. I cannot marry you because I cannot betray myself. You will never meet my eyes in the same manner that you met my sisters on that altar today. You will never...â
Edwina falters, a sigh escaping her as she briefly glances toward you and back to Anthony, âYou will never look at me the same way. I would be your Viscountess, your wife, the mother of your children, but I would never be yours because youâll be hers.â
Your eyes find Anthony as her words seep into your bones. Edwina addresses you and Kate with words of contempt and eyes of sorrow. Her retreating form leaves a heavy silence as Kate rushes after her. Neither of you move, Anthony at the altar and yourself a few paces down the aisle.
âI thought I taught Edwina nothing, but I fear she too shares the ability to scorch the earth in a fit of rage,â You chuckle, the tight-lipped smile dissolving into a huff, âI have ruined everything.â
âYou speak as though you did it alone,â Anthony says, meeting your gaze in the same spot where he was meant to recite his vows.
âI should go,â You whisper, watching as he glances off, seemingly pondering something. Clearing your throat, you square your shoulders, âLord Bridgerton.â
âYou should stay,â He says, an odd ease to his demeanor. You can only wonder if he feels the turmoil that rages within you. He tilts his head, âYour sister is braver and wiser than us both. She had the courage to act on what she sensed between us. And here we are, you ready to flee and myself standing perfectly still. Weâve felt it for months.â
You inhale sharply, and the reality is apparent: you cannot escape this. Speaking hardly above a whisper, you fidget with the skirts of your dress, âIâve lit more than enough fires today. If I were wise, I would go.â
âThen, only for a moment, my pyromaniac, play the fool with me. Humor me in this inevitability, a fate that cannot be. Explore the untenable depths of our desires for this moment only before we face the reality waiting for us out there,â Anthony holds out his hand to you. His smile does not reach his eyes as you stare at his hand before you.
A sigh leaves you as you chew on your bottom lip. You cross your arms, raising your head high, âIf I am to play the fool, you will have to address me by my proper honorific, of course.â
âAnd whatâs that?â Anthonyâs eyebrows pinch as you turn your head.
âViscount Bridgerton, of course,â You smirk as the realization slowly dawns upon him. A hearty laugh leaves his lips as you accept his hand with a gentle grin.
âThe sky could be falling in, and you would find a way to jest,â Anthony smiles as he shakes his head. You nod, chuckling beneath his gaze, far closer than you were a few seconds prior. Neither of you, aware of when or how you got so close. The warmth brings a merriment that blurs the line between what can and cannot be.
The violins.
The flowers.
The gossip eager Ton.
The bride and groom at an altar without wedding bells. âI fear I have destroyed my relationship with my sister.â
âAnd I, with my best friend.â
You give his hands a gentle squeeze on your own, gasping as he pulls you forward. The touch of your lips light at the climax of your shared fantasy. As you both pull apart, the warmth chills. You are not husband and wife; you are a scandal.
A smudge on both of your reputations.
#bridgerton imagine#Bridgerton#bridgerton fanfiction#Bridgerton x reader#Anthony Bridgerton imagine#Anthony Bridgerton x reader#Anthony Bridgerton fanfiction#Benedict Bridgerton imagine#colin bridgerton imagine#Daphne bridgerton imagine#Eloise Bridgerton imagine#Penelope featherington imagine#Kate Sharma imagine#Kathani Sharma imagine#Edwina Sharma imagine#bridgerton au#Bridgerton au imagine#Anthony bridgerton au#Francesca Bridgerton imagine
254 notes
·
View notes